#like there were two people who were connected i remembered with that they both had animal names haha
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
redtail-lol Ā· 2 days ago
Text
I'm also gonna just answer them all myself
1. My genders are "woman" and "aporagender" but other labels I use to describe the aporinity include aliagender, neutrois, outherine, and just "genderqueer" and "nonbinary." I also sometimes identify as a hypergirl. In terms of modality, I'm cisgender and isogender.
2. She/they, questioning some cat neos like purr in place of her. Because I vibe with them.
3. I've known I was multigender like a year ish now? I think? I kinda always felt a connection to being nonbinary but didn't identify with it because I thought I couldn't be a girl if I was nonbinary and I didn't feel like I had two genders. Then someone told me about bigendermeld and I was like "oh shit that me."
4. I don't remember but it was a long time before I realized it applied to me.
5. Yes! Bigender, ambigender (genders are static and felt simultaneously), polygender (multigender synonym), and microlabels from the wiki, bigenderstatic (bigender and statically gendered), bigenderboth (your genders are always felt at the same time), bigendermeld (the genders are melded), squashgender (bigender but someone came and squashed your genders together), squashgenderflux (squashgender but how mixed your genders are fluctuates), melangender (multiple genders somewhat mixed but some distinction can be made), genderfocus (genders usually blurred but occasionally separate), plurigender (same as ambigender), nutrogender (always all of your genders), refutiogender (genders "refute" each other bc I'm binary and nonbinary), dosgender (not a boygirl), fluogender (1 binary 1 nonbinary gender), faeian (multigender with no masc or male genders) and primusgender (having a primary gender).
6. I identify with nonbinary both because of my multigender status and because of my aporinity, and midbinary because of my multigender status, but I strictly identify as NOT trans.
7. Definitely more static - though there is some fluctuation in intensity, it is always the same identity
8. Blended, though that can change day to day and occasionally they start attempting mitosis
9. Yes I have 147 gender related labels and over 500 labels in total
10. I do actually! So let's say being a woman is coffee. I have a cup of coffee. Being nonbinary is coffee creamer, and the specific flavor I'm using is aporagender, but it reminds me a lot of the flavors of aliagender and neutrois. And this creamer belongs to the collection of outherine flavors. So I put the creamer in the coffee, and it mixes, but they're still two different substances, just impossible for a regular person to separate.
11. The one I have right now
12. Yes it does, I collect orientations too so when I suddenly had the opportunity to have nblw and nblnb orientations I was over the moon.
13. no
14. I think so yes
15. The names I go by online are Red, from Redtail because I stole a warrior cat of a gender I'm not even to be my persona, and Lun from the word "Lunian" which I only go by on sideblog @bilesproblems.
16. I do not wish to transition beyond telling a few people that I think will understand and being out online.
17. Not applicable
18. Yeah, when I tried to defend genderfluid people who didn't identify as trans and should have their identity respected, I was degendered and told that, because I'm a cis girl, I don't get to talk on nonbinary issues like I'm not also nonbinary, and the OP I was arguing with also implied they were more nonbinary than me.
19. I pick the one I identify with more in the moment.
20. I don't have any internal transmultiphobia and I deal with external transmultiphobia by saying mean words to the transmultiphobe.
21. I like that I can finally explain why I've felt this weird connection to the nonbinary label for so long without giving up being a girl
22. Floralflags' multigender flag redesign
23. Being cis outside of the normative definition of cis, and queering the cis experience (I coined the term infracis for this)
24. Sure have. I made a bunch of bracelets and among them include bigender, nonbinary, faeian, girlby, and aporagender,
25. I don't have anything but the closest approximation was a joke made about tomatoes being both a fruit and vegetable so I have decided to accept Tomatoes from Real Life as bigender representation.
26. Online plenty, and irl I know some genderfluid people, plus a fellow chinook kid yesterday told me he was two-spirit. I think TS can be considered multigender depending on the individual.
27. Not much offline, only really online.
28. Not really, except at my local queer club.
29. You could say that yeah
30. I wish more people knew it wasn't like "half x half y," that more people knew not all multigender people were boygirls, and that more people knew genderfluid isn't the only possible way to be multigender
31. I used to hate being cis. If I didn't see people making fun of it, I would have probably been a recugirl. It just felt like there was something about it that wasn't quite right. But embracing a queer version of cisness, as a multigender person, was a lot more freeing and made it feel way more comfortable. When cisness didn't mean denying a part of me I didn't even recognize yet, I liked it a lot more. Now I strongly identify with the cis label, but everyone expects me to be trans. I love genderfuckery
Multigender question prompts / ask game!
Basics
1) What are your genders? Either labels/terms or descriptions :) 2) Describe your pronouns. What are they, and why? 3) How long have you known you were multigender? Or, when did you discover each of your genders? 4) When did you first hear about being multigender? 5) Are there any terms under the multigender umbrella that you identify with? (like bigender, trigender, genderfluid, omnigender, multiflux) 6) Do you identify with any umbrella terms that can encompass being multigender, like "trans" or "nonbinary"?
What's It Like For You? 7) Are your genders more fluid or more static? 8) Are your genders more separate or blended together? 9) Do you "hoard" genders or labels? 10) Do you have any analogies you use to describe your genders? 11) Describe your ideal gender presentation, or physical form. 12) Does your gender influence your sexual orientation? 13) Does your sexual orientation influence your gender(s)? 14) Do you identify with any multigender-specific sexuality labels? Getting A Bit Personal Now, Are We
15) Describe your names and their significance to you. 16) What are your plans for medical, social, legal (etc) transition? How far along in your transition would you consider yourself to be? 17) Have you faced any barriers in transitioning specifically related to your multigender identity or related goals? 18) Have you ever faced prejudice or hostility due to your multigender identity or related presentation? 19) When in a situation forcing you into one gender, what do you do? 20) How do you deal with such transmultiphobia, external or internal? Do you use any comforts or affirmations to help?
Pride
21) What are your favorite things about being multigender? 22) What multigender-related pride flag do you like the most? 23) What unique parts about your identity are you proud of? 24) Do you do (or have you ever done) anything to express pride, privately or publicly, in your multigender identity? 25) What's your favorite art/music/writing/etc about being multigender? (Things not explicitly written as such are OK too!)
Community
26) Do you have any friends who are multigender? 27) Do you talk about being multigender with other people? 28) Are you open/out about being multigender? 29) Are you open about some parts of your gender identity, but not others? 30) What do you wish more people knew about being multigender? 31) Free space! Share anything you would like about your multigender experience.
---
Feel free to share or repost! You can ask me questions from this list, ask your followers to ask you some, or just reblog and answer some yourself. There are just enough to fit in a month, too, so you could even make it into a daily journal challenge! The possibilities are endless...
388 notes Ā· View notes
mila-carat Ā· 8 months ago
Text
Even INI noticed that Takumi and Yudai's hug scene was a little bit "šŸ¤ØšŸ³ļøā€šŸŒˆ?" and to be honest i'm glad I'm not the only one...
#šŸ‘ļøšŸ‘„šŸ‘ļø#Yes two men can hug without it being romantic! It can be platonic! Don't get me wrong!#But the scene itself had romantic connotation because of their facial expressions. They seemed like lovers desperate to love but can't#Also the first time I saw it I thought they were trying to reach for the key#But they got rid of the chains when they touched hands (kind of ā€œlove saves the dayā€ type of thing)#Their love (romantic or platonic) saved them from the chains that imprisoned them - not the key! :3#I'm not saying Yudai and Takumi have a thing - just that they seemed like they wanted to portray a same-sex couple#Both of them can act remember? Takumi is literally in a drama and Yudai was great playing that sassy princess!#Also... I have to say it šŸ‘€#Some small details in the MV seem to talk about LGBTQ+ rights and Pride Parade...#Again!!! I'm not saying it IS about queerness!!!#But the whole story of the MV being about riots... Hiromu's line ā€œfighting against prejudiceā€#Rihito (a guy who openly supports LGBTQ+ rights) holding a big flag like it is a pride flag...#Their performance at Studio Choom literally making up the asexual flag at the screen and Takumi showing off a black ring in the middle#Finger of his right hand... (a.k.a asexual ring)#The line ā€œPRIDEā€ itself... (Pride of what I wonder? Hmmm...) Their hair colors making up a rainbow... (ok this is just a joke) (but they do#The song being named ā€œLOUDā€ (ā€œBe Loud Be Proudā€ a.k.a phrase often used by queer people? Anyone??)#And last but not least it was released in JUNE (a.k.a Pride Month)!#Listen. I DO think the MV is connected to INI's MVs' storyline. Specially with SPECTRA and We Are and Password.#But... BUT. Hear me out. Please. Open your mind a little bit.#The boys (specially Hiroto who wrote the song) also want to express themselves their opinions and their feelings.#My boy Nishi LOVES doing that in the songs he writes. And maybe (just maybe) he and maybe other members wanted to#Help these queer people (specially queer MINIs) feel seem. Maybe some are queer themselves. We don't know and that is not our business.#But - whatever the reason is - they wanted to help these people feel seem and cared for. They wanted to tell them to continue fighting.#To fight against prejudice. To be LOUD and PROUD.#We MINIs know INI is not really afraid to think outside of the box... ā€œBreaking the frame breaking the frame šŸŽµā€ :3#I mean Rihito literally stan an openly bisexual black man and he said ā€œLGBTQā€ in an interview even if he's an IDOL!!#He wore a t-shirt that says ā€œWhy being racist sexist HOMOPHOBIC and TRANSPHOBIC when you could just be quiet?ā€#(OMG he's so my ichiban for that šŸ˜­)#If Rihito can do that I wouldn't be surprised if other members also did something like what I said above! šŸ˜Œ
0 notes
esyra Ā· 1 year ago
Text
After the hospital bombing, I finally heard back from my grandmother and confirmed that several of my relatives were murdered by Israeli bombing. Seven of them, to be precise. Three are still going, including her. We've been talking constantly ever since.
Asked if it was possible to head south, and was told they did but were also bombed there. So they decided to go back home, in Zeitoun. Their home was bombed and they were pulled out of the rumble, then driven by ambulances to the al-Ahli Arab Hospital. There were people in every corner. Gazans sheltering, sleeping on the floor. Gazans dying on the floor, waiting for beds.
Four were declared dead on arrival, three were in need of surgery and other three were just bandaged. Then, a bomb was dropped in the parking lot that made parts of the ceiling collapse, like Dr. Ghassan Abu Sittah reported in that horrific conference/interview. Those in need of surgery died.
By the way, just in case you didn't know: the Church of Saint Porphyrius, the third oldest in history, bombed by Israel a few days back, was located near the hospital.
When looking for new shelter, they saw schools with signs hanging outside, "We can't take any more families." They met families, sympathetic but already sheltering too many people. They're now staying in an apartment building they found empty. Sleeping in the corner of the living room. If the family comes back, they'll apologize and leave.
Told me she was saving her phone battery for when the bombing stopped, and she had to ask for help to rebuilt the neighborhood. But she doesn't think it's gonna stop anymore. The ones still with her are mute most of the time, like they're saving energy, but she feels lonely and wanted to talk. There's no internet and to connect to WhatsApp, people are buying "a card from the supermarket, there's a password and username." Not sure what she meant. Still, the internet is inconsistent and won't load neither videos or images nor pages, so she doesn't know what's happening on the outside world.
Told her there were a lot of people protesting to stop the genocide, she replied, "The bombings are getting worse by the day." The bombing yesterday was the worst she ever witnessed. The entire neighborhood is infested with the smell of death, of decomposing bodies. Bodies are piling up in the streets and she's not sure if it's because they ran out of places to store them, but most of them are in bags. The smoke of the bombings hide the blue skyā€”she hasn't seen the clouds for a while.
Asked if I could share their pictures, names and dreams with people and was told, of which I partly agree, "they're not entertainment." If anyone genuinely cared, they would be aliveā€”I'd argue there are people who do care, but I'm not gonna lecture her pain. And they don't deserve to be used to fulfill someone's sick fantasy. Told me to remember what some Israelis do with pictures of dead Palestinians. And I do.
For those of you who are not familiar, many times before settlers got together to celebrate the murder of Palestinians. For one, in 2015, Israeli settlers set a house in Duma, West Bank on fire. An 18-month old baby, Ali Dawbsheh, was burnt alive. Both parents later died of wounds and only a 5-year-old, Ahmad, survived, although severely injured.
Two celebrations of their murder are widely known, one at a wedding and others outside the court in which two were indicted for the terrorist attack. In the wedding, guests stabbed a photo of the toddler, Ali, while others waved guns, knives and Molotov cocktails. Israel's Minister of National Security, Itamar Ben-Gvir, was present.
That's what happens in an apartheid. Palestinians are so abused by authorities that their "innocent civilians" come to accept the brutality as necessary or are desensitized by our suffering. After all, it's been 75 yearsā€”get used to it!
So I won't risk the image of my loved ones, in fear they are used in these kinds of depravity. I will say, though, the world lost a young footballer. Lost a female writer and an aspiring ballerina. Lost a kind father, who was also a great cook, and a loving mother that enjoyed sewing and other types of handicraft art. Lost a math teacher and a child that wanted to become one.
Tumblr media
People think Israel is testing new weapons on them. There's civilians arriving at the hospital with severe burns, which they thought was from white phosphorus, but apparently the pattern is different from the one caused by white phosphorus. It's widely believed Israel tests weapons in Palestinians.
Jeff Halper, author of War Against the People, a book on Israel's arms and surveillance technology industries, said: "Israel has kept the occupation because it's a laboratory for weapons."
They've ran out of drinkable water and the "aid" Biden sent was only for the South of Gaza and no fuel, for hospitals, was allowed in. Many shelves in the supermarket are empty. She said many are convinced that if they don't die from the bombing, they'll die from starvation or dehydration, or whatever disease will develop from the dirty water they're drinking.
Told me all people do now is pray, cry and die. Told me she hopes West Bank is spared. Told her Israel bombed a mosque in West Bank and dozens of Palestinians in West Bank are being murdered by settlers, so she bided me goodbye.
25K notes Ā· View notes
cumironi Ā· 3 months ago
Text
SAY HIII! TO THE CAMERA s. geto
Tumblr media
ā˜† sum. stay quiet and keep him warm and hard, while he is playing video games, thatā€™s the order. but it seems like too much hardness making you lose control of your body.
warning. non-sorcerer au, roommate geto, spank, cōck-drunk reader, petnames, dirty talk, overstim, praises, fem! reader, sugu gets annoyed when you canā€™t stay still, heā€™s annoyed because you make him lose, lol, tats-spank, hĆ”ir-pulling, choking, bit exhibitionism.
Tumblr media
thereā€™s something deeply comforting about having geto suguru as your roommate, a kind of unspoken reassurance that no matter how life twists and turns, you have someone in your corner. heā€™s not just kind; heā€™s the kind of person whoā€™s genuinely considerate, remembering the little things that most people overlook. his gentle humor fills even the quietest moments with warmth, and his manners, always so natural, make you feel valued and understood. heā€™s the type of person who holds open doors, who waits for you when you linger on your way home, and who genuinely listens when you speak, as if your words are the only ones that matter.
living together, youā€™ve come to depend on him in a way that feels both new and familiar. in the late hours of the night, when silence settles over the apartment, there are moments of connection that youā€™ve never found with anyone else. he's seen you in every state ā€” the vulnerable, raw moments when youā€™re barely holding it together, the giddy highs when youā€™re spilling over with excitement, and even the quiet days when all you need is to be near someone without saying a word. every joy and every sorrow, heā€™s there, a constant presence, filling the empty spaces of your life.
over time, though, thereā€™s another unspoken need that starts to creep in. itā€™s there in the lingering glances, the way your touches linger just a moment too long, the awareness that builds between you both, each brushing touch leaving a faint trace of longing. youā€™ve found yourself drawn to him, in a way that goes beyond friendship, a desire simmering under the surface that you donā€™t dare voice. itā€™s been a while since youā€™ve had anyone to share that kind of closeness with, and every time heā€™s near, you can feel that need building, that craving that he seems to sense. and that ā€˜desireā€™ you crave so much, geto is there with an open arms and. . . open legs.
it was one of those days a mix of emotions swirling, a growing desire that had been building in the space between you two, bubbling to the surface. without overthinking it, you found yourself outside getoā€™s room, feeling a thrill as you opened the door without knocking. you were wearing only your skirt and a simple bra, skin tingling under the weight of anticipation.
geto was at his computer, focused on whatever he had been doing, but as soon as he heard the door creak open, he turned, spinning his chair around slowly. his gaze swept over you, eyes darkening with a spark of something unmistakable as he took you in. he let out a low whistle, a smirk tugging at the corners of his mouth as he leaned back, clearly enjoying the view. ā€œwell,ā€ he drawled, his voice a touch rougher, ā€œlooks like someoneā€™s feeling bold today.ā€
his own appearance was casual but undeniably alluring. he wore only a pair of loose grey sweatpants, his toned chest bare, catching the soft light from the room. his long, dark hair fell loosely around his shoulders, framing his sharp features and giving him an almost untamed look that made your heart race faster. he watched you with a steady, appreciative gaze, that familiar, playful glint in his eyes turning to something deeper as his eyes traced over your form.
ā€œyou here for something, or just planning to drive me crazy?ā€ he teased, his voice low, dripping with that lazy confidence he always wore so effortlessly. you felt your cheeks warm as you stepped into his room, but you didnā€™t waver, letting your gaze flicker over his chest, taking in the way his muscles shifted.
ā€œi think you know exactly why iā€™m here,ā€ you replied, keeping your voice light but letting the meaning behind your words settle between you. his smirk widened, and he straightened, reaching a hand out to you, his touch gentle but insistent as he pulled you closer.
his hand brushing your waist, guiding you to stand between his legs. his other hand came up to rest on your hip, fingers tracing small, lazy circles along your bare skin as he looked up at you.
god, the way he looked at you, with that sultry gaze sweeping over every inch of your body, made it nearly impossible to keep your composure. his fingers traced lazy patterns on your bare skin, each touch almost enough to send a shiver down your spine. the air between you two felt thick, electric, as if it held every unspoken thought, every lingering glance and desire that had built up over time. you could hear the faint hitch in his breath as you stepped closer, closing what little distance remained between you.
ā€œis that right?ā€ he murmured, voice low and rough, his tone thick with barely concealed amusement. ā€œand what did i do to earn this little visit? not that i iā€™m complaining.ā€ his fingers toyed with the edge of your skirt, tracing a slow line up your thigh that sent waves of warmth through you, each touch building a sweet tension that had you leaning in, craving more.
you couldnā€™t help but hum in response, letting your fingers glide over his bare shoulder blade, feeling the warmth of his skin, the solid strength beneath your touch. your other hand found its way to his hair, threading through the long, dark locks that framed his face so perfectly handsome, your fingers lingering as you gently pulled him closer.
ā€œitā€™s not what you did,ā€ you replied, your voice a low, teasing murmur, your lips close enough to brush against his ear. ā€œitā€™s what you can do.ā€ the words hung between you, dripping with anticipation, each syllable filled with a promise you knew he could hear.
geto chuckled, a warm, low sound that sent a shiver down your spine. he leaned into your touch, his hand sliding up under your skirt, fingers splaying against your skin, and you could feel the heat of his palm, the barely suppressed tension in the way he touched you.
ā€œoh?ā€ he drawled, tilting his head so his face was dangerously close to your bellybutton. his lips grazed the shell of your skin, his breath hot against your skin. ā€œand what exactly is it that you need me to do, pretty girl?ā€
before you could answer, his hands found your waist, gently but insistently pulling you down to sit on his lap. his arm wrapped securely around your bare waist, the other hand still warm and steady on your thigh. you felt yourself sink into him, the heat of his skin against yours, the way he held you close with that effortless confidence.
you leaned in, lips close to his ear as you whispered, voice teasing but edged with a hint of urgency. ā€œyou know exactly what i want, suguru,ā€ you murmured, your fingers tracing along his collarbone, feeling his breath hitch as you spoke. ā€œstop pretending to be stupid.ā€
a lazy smirk tugged at his lips, his gaze darkening with satisfaction as he tightened his hold on you, his hand slipping higher on your thigh, tracing lazy circles that sent a spark of anticipation through you. ā€œoh, sweetheart,ā€ he whispered, voice rough with restrained desire, ā€œiā€™d never be that stupid.ā€
geto shifted his hips, the heat of your bodies pressed together, his hand sliding slowly to the curve of your hip. there was a raw, unabashed hunger in his eyes, his gaze traveling over every inch of your exposed skin, taking in every subtle shudder, every quickening breath.
he pulled you even closer, desperate, and you could feel the tension building between the bitten of you as his other hand slid further up your skirt, his knuckles brushing over your inner thigh, leaving a trail of heat in their wake. his hand squeezed your thigh, fingers digging into your skin, an unspoken promise that sent a shiver of anticipation through you.
ā€œif you want something,ā€ he murmured, his voice a low, rough whisper, ā€œall you have to do is ask.ā€ then he leaned in, his lips trailing a warm path from your collarbone up to your shoulder, and you could feel the low rumble of his voice against your sensitive skin. he nipped at your ear, his voice a dark, lustful murmur. ā€œbeg me for it, sweetheart.ā€
his lips traveled back down to your neck, teeth scraping against your skin, and a small gasp escaped your lips as he hit a particularly sensitive spot. his lips curled into a satisfied smile against your flesh, and his hand slid even higher up your thigh, the heat of his touch searing through you.
ā€œbeg me,ā€ he repeated, his voice low and gravelly. ā€œbeg me to give it to youā€¦ and iā€™ll give you everything you need.ā€
and he lies.
you sit on his lap as he games, his cock buried deep inside you, you trying to stifle moans as occasionally he thrusts up into you, barelyā€” either too distracted by his stupid games or he just being his usual self, a fucking jerk and a tease. ā€œsuch a gooood girl, baby,ā€ he growls lowly into your ear, muting his microphone. after all, he didnā€™t want his teammates hearing what a good little toy you were being, taking his cock like you were.
how had things turned out like this, you wonder? you were the one that was supposed to be teasing him, not the other way around. now you were the one, stifling whimpers and moans, and almost begging him to fuck you.
ā€œs-suguru, p-please..ā€ you whimper.
he ignores you completely as he goes back to his game, turning his microphone back on, saying, ā€œson of a bitch, you fuckers canā€™t do anything right, can you?ā€ you wiggle your hips on top of him, trying to get him to pay attention to you more, and his hand comes to rest briefly on your thigh, squeezing it tightly. a warning to knock it off. but you continue doing it. you had to take things back under your control, and what better way than by wiggling your hips, feeling him brush up against your sensitive spot, and letting out a quiet whimper.
he mutes his microphone again, letting out a warning growl, and lowly says, ā€œy/n.. stop moving and be a good girl for me, hm?ā€ his voice is dangerous, a sign to dare you to move even just a beat. but youuu, you tilt your head back, peering back into his face, and smile innocently. ā€œi-i donā€™t know what youā€™re talking about, suguruuu. . .ā€
your back was facing him as you sat on his lap, elbows resting hard on his computer desk. only you cute pink skirt wrap loosely around your waist with no underwear. your bare nipples pressed against the hard surface. getoā€™s fingers dig into your thigh, holding you still as he continues playing his game, ignoring your attempts at seduction. his breathing grows heavier, the scent of his arousal filling the air between you. heā€™s clearly struggling to focus on the match with you writhing atop him like this.
ā€œy/n... i swear if you keep this up, iā€™m going to bend you over my desk and fuck you senseless,ā€ he warns through gritted teeth, voice menacing. despite the threat, thereā€™s an unmistakable note of desire lacing his words.
ā€œnow be a good girl and sit still,ā€ he warned, his hand reaches up to grab your hip, pulling you down harder onto his throbbing erection and continue to cockwarming him while heā€™s playing games with his friendsā€” stupid gojo satoru. a choked gasp escapes your lips as he grinds up into you, stretching you deliciously around his girth.
his grip tightens on your hip, guiding your movements to grind yourself against him even more. he doesnā€™t care who hears anymore, his mind consumed with thoughts of claiming you right here and now. his game character takes a hit from an enemy player the moment you do a harsh slammed on his cock, causing him to curse loudly into his mic.
ā€œfuck! ā€™m distracted,ā€ he admits before cutting himself off mid-sentence, realizing just how loud heā€™d been. he quickly mutes his mic once more, though he makes no move to stop grinding you against him. ā€œthatā€™s what you wanted, isnā€™t it, y/n? for me to lose focus so i could finally give you what you've been craving.ā€
his hand slides up your spine from your hip, gripping your neck firmly enough to let you know he means business. ā€œiā€™m not going to repeat myself y/n, stop fucking moving.ā€ his other hand comes up to slap lightly against your ass after retreating from the keyboard, leaving a warm imprint on your skin before he pushes your chest further to his desk and continues to play his game. gasp!
getoā€™s dominant grip on your hips and neck sends shivers down your spine, your body responding instinctively to his commanding touch. the sharp slap on your ass makes you gasp and gasp, the sting mixing with the pleasure of having your bare bottom exposed to him.
despite his warnings, you canā€™t help but subtly rock your hips, seeking friction against his thick length still buried deep within you. your upper teeth sinking lowered on your lower lips, a subtle way to hide the desperate moaning. your breath hitches as he pushes you harder against the desk, the cool wood a stark contrast to the heat radiating from his body beneath you.
as geto focuses back on his game, you find yourself leaning forward moreā€” your nipples touching the cold surface making you shiver, bracing your hands on the edge of the desk under you. this position allows you to sink deeper onto his cock, your inner walls clenching reflexively around him.
with each subtle roll of your hips, geto lets out a low groan, his focus waverting from his game momentarily. he pulls you closer, forcing his cock deeper inside you until you feel every inch of him pressing against your most sensitive spots.
ā€œfucking hell, y/n...ā€ he curses under his breath, trying to maintain some semblance of control. but itā€™s clear that heā€™s losing the battle against both his own desires and yours, even against his own stupid games. he smacks your ass again, this time harder, leaving a bright red mark on your flesh.
ā€œbe still!ā€ he demands, his voice laced with both frustration and lust. his fingers dig into your neck, applying pressure just shy of pain. the smack on your ass sends another jolt of pleasure through you, your body arching back against him instinctively. the mix of pain and pleasure leaves you panting, your pussy clamping down on his cock as if begging for more.
despite his command, you canā€™t seem to obey. instead, you press your breasts further into the desk, enjoying the sensation of your hardened nipples rubbing against the cool surface. each movement sends ripples of pleasure coursing through your body, intensifying the ache building between your legs.
ā€œsuguru... please,ā€ you whisper, your voice barely above a whimper. the desperation in your tone is undeniably begging. getoā€™s grip on your neck tightens, his thumb brushing over your pulse point rhythmically as he fights against the urge to simply throw caution to the wind and claim you right then and there. instead, he focuses back on his game, cursing loudly when his character takes another hit.
ā€œshit... y/n, shut up before i really lose my shit,ā€ he growls, punctuating each word with a deep thrust of his hips. his cock surges deeper inside you, hitting that sweet spot that makes stars burst behind your closed eyelids. his other hand losing the touch of his keyboard for a beat to sending a slaps down on your ass again, this time in slow deliberate strokes meant to draw out your pleasure. heā€™s punishing you for making him lose focus, but also rewarding you for being such a tease.
getoā€™s punishing thrusts send waves of ecstasy crashing over you, your nails digging into the desktop as you struggle to hold back cries of pleasure. the slow, deliberate slaps on your ass echo through the room, each impact sending tingles racing up your spine.
ā€œahh!ā€ you manage to gasp out between ragged breaths, your pleas growing more desperate as the coil of tension inside you winds tighter and tighter. the combination of his thick cock stretching you open and the relentless stimulation to your sensitive ass has you teetering on the brink of climax. you can feel the telltale fluttering in your core, signaling your impending release.
getoā€™s jaw clenches as he battles to keep his composure, refusing to let go and indulge in the sweet release that beckons him. his fingers waltz down from your neck to the curve of your hip, tightening on the soft flesh, his grip bordering on bruising as he holds you in place, denying you the friction you crave.
ā€œnot yet, y/n... you donā€™t get to come until i say so,ā€ he rasps, his voice strained with the effort of restraint. his hips buck upward sharply, burying himself to the hilt inside you for the countless times and grinding against your clit with a forceful thrust.
he repeats this motion several times, using your body for his own pleasure, before pulling almost all the way out and slamming back in with brutal intensity. the sound of skin slapping against skin fills the room, punctuated by your muffled moans and his guttural groans.
the rough treatment only fuels your desire, pushing you closer to the edge with each powerful thrust. your pussy clamps down on his cock, milking him for more as you ride the wave of pleasure heā€™s forcing upon you. the way you roll your hips like you are either desperately looking for the climax youā€™ve been craving for the past hours, trying to get revenge for keeping you waiting, or just simply trying to suck his soulā€” geto are fine either way.
ā€œpleaseee. . . suguā€™ā€”ā€™m gonna cum,ā€ you stutter out, the words trailing off into a series of whimpers. your inner walls clench and flutter around his cock, pulsing with the intensity wanting of your release, ā€œplease, ā€™m sorry,ā€ you cry. your body convulses, each tremor rippling through you as you cling desperately to the desk.
geto grunts, feeling your walls clamp around him, urging him towards his own climax. but he refuses to give in just yet, determined to make you pay for distracting him with your teasing. ā€œnot good enough... beg properly,ā€ he commands, his voice a low growl. he slams into you again, driving his cock even deeper than before, stretching your inner walls to their limitā€” kissing your cervix each time. his hand moves from your hip to your dripping cunt, his fingers delving into your wetness, stroking at your swollen clit.
he keeps up this merciless pace, alternating between hard thrusts and swift withdrawals, driving you to the brink of madness. your pleas become more frantic, your body trembling under the onslaught of sensations. ā€œpleaseā€” let me cum, i need to...ā€ you gasp out, your voice hitching on each word as you fight to maintain coherence.
each stroke of his fingers against your clit sends shockwaves of pleasure coursing through you, amplifying the ache in your core. the combination of his thick cock pounding into you and his skilled fingers working your clit has you teetering on the precipice of obliviation.
ā€œiā€™m sorry, iā€™m sooo sorryā€” pleasee...ā€ you sob, your plea turning into a keening wail as you about to reach your pea only for geto to lift you up off his cock before slamming back into your pussyā€” playing with your climax and just generically being an asshole.
geto leans over you, his hot breath fanning across your ear as he whispers darkly, ā€œnot yet... not till you learn your lesson.ā€ with each thrust, he aims to prove his dominance, showing no mercy as he punishes you for your disobedience. his fingers never relent from their torment of your clit, adding fuel to the fire thatā€™s consuming you from within.
he reaches around to grab your breast, squeezing it roughly before pinching your nipple between his thumb and forefinger. the sharp pinch sends an unexpected surge of pleasure coursing through you, making your back arch off the desk and the game long forgotten.
ā€œbeg better...ā€ he taunts, knowing full well that heā€™s playing with fire. without saying a word to his friends, geto left his game to open his computer camera. he grab a fistful of your hair to pull your face away from the desk. a soft light illuminating your face. geto smile to his camera as he saw your fucked-face, ruined by your tears and your mascara.
he pulls you closer until your back touches his sweaty chest before snake his arm under your thighs and opens your legs wider to his camera. ā€œsay hi, to the camera y/n,ā€ he whisper in your ear as he rest his chin on shoulder. your breath comes in short gasps, each thrust of his cock sending sparks of pleasure shooting through you. the split pinch on your nipple only adds to the overwhelming sensations coursing through your body.
you whimper, your voice choked with unshed tears. the sight of his hand gripping your hair tightly sends a shiver down your spine, reminding you whoā€™s in control. with the way he pressing your back against his chest, knees straight glue to your chest, you canā€™t help but squirm on top of him. his heavy breathing in your ear, the warmth of his body against yoursā€”itā€™s all too much.
ā€œhi. . .ā€ you manage to choke out, your voice barely audible. the words are directed towards the camera, but theyā€™re laced with desperation and pleading.
geto chuckles, dark and mocking, at your feeble attempt to address the camera, his amusement evident in the way he tightens his grip on your hair. he increases the tempo of his thrusts, his cock pistoning in and out of your drenched cunt with ruthless efficiencyā€” visible to the camera of his computer.
ā€œthatā€™s iiiit... look pretty while youā€™re getting fucked,ā€ he murmurs, his voice a husky whisper that sends chills down your spine. he watches you through the screen, purple eyes glinting with a predatory gleam as he observes your reactions. his free hand trails down your body, exploring every curve and crevice with possessive intent. he cups your breast, giving it a firm squeeze before smacking it hard enough to leave a red print on your skin.
ā€œstill think you can distract me?ā€ he asks, his tone laced with challenge.
your body quivers under the onslaught of sensations, each thrust of his cock sending jolts of pleasure coursing through you. your heart pounds in your chest, each beat echoing the rhythm of his thrusts. ā€œn-noā€”canā€™t, i wonā€™t,ā€ you stammer out, your voice choked with emotion. the sting of his slap on your breast makes you flinch, but it also intensifies the heat coiling in your lower belly. despite the pain and humiliation, you find yourself pushed closer to the edge, teetering on the brink of orgasmic bliss.
geto smirks at your admission, pleased with the submission in your voice. he drives into you harder, relentlessly in his pursuit of your pleasureā€”and your punishment. ā€œmmm, good girl... now cum for me,ā€ he orders, his voice a seductive mix of command and promise. he lets go of your hair to grasp your throat, applying just enough pressure to ensure your attention remains focused on him and nothing else.
the hand that had been smacking your breasts now finds its way between your bodies, rubbing circles onto your clit while still keeping a firm hold on your throat. he watches intently, observing how your face contorts in pleasure, enjoying the sight of you succumbing to his will.
ā€œlet me hear it... let me hear how good it feels when i fuck you senseless,ā€ he demands, his tone leaving no room for argument. ā€œcome on baby, i know you are dirty girl.ā€ your entire being focuses on the sensation of his cock plunging into you, each thrust hitting spots inside you that send waves of pleasure crashing through your body. the pressure on your throat and the stimulation of your clit combine to push you closer to the edge.
a strangled moan escapes your lips, your voice breaking as you try to comply with his demand. ā€œit- it feels so goodā€” so fucking good...ā€ you pant, your words punctuated by gasps and whimpers. your pussy clenches around his cock, desperate for release as you cling to the last threads of sanity.
geto grins at your words, satisfaction washing over him as he feels your pussy tightening around his throbbing member. he tightens his grip on your throat slightly, forcing a choked cry from your lips.
ā€œthatā€™s it... thatā€™s my good girl,ā€ he praises, his voice a deep rumble of approval. he quickens his pace, each thrust becoming more powerful and deliberate. the sound of your moans and the sight of your flushed face spur him on further. he wants to see you unravel, to witness the moment when pleasure overtakes reason. ā€œcum for me... show me what a fucking mess iā€™ve made of you,ā€ he grunts, his fingers rubbing furiously against your clit, eager to draw out your climax.
your body trembles on the brink of release, each thrust pushing you closer to the edge. the feeling of his fingers circling your sensitive clit sends you spiraling into oblivion. you throw your head back to his shoulder, closing your eyes as you feel your toes curling and your legs shaking in the air. stars running around behind your eyelids and burst into fireworks.
a loud cry rips from your throat as your orgasm crashes over you, your cunt clenching tightly around his cock as wave after wave of pleasure courses through your body. your limbs feel weak, your mind foggy as you ride out the intensity of your climax.
ā€œoh god, oh godddd...ā€ you whimper, your body wracked with sobs as you struggle to regain control as geto watches you through his screen. geto relishes the feeling of your cum spasming around his cock, begging to milk him dry and sucking his cum out, and paint your velvet walls white. he lets out a low groan, his own climax building rapidly.
he continues to rub your clit mercilessly, determined to prolong your pleasure even as he approaches his own peak. his grip on your throat loosens slightly, allowing you to breathe raggedly. ā€œlook at you... crying and coming like a fucking whore,ā€ he mutters, his voice thick with lust. he gives one final, deep thrust, burying himself completely inside you as he releases his seed deep within your womb.
your body continues to convulse with aftershocks of pleasure, your cunt still clamping sporadically around his cock. the sensation of his hot cum filling you up pushes you over the edge once more, another wave of ecstasy washing over you. through tear-filled eyes, you gaze up at the screen, meeting getoā€™s intense purple stare. your mouth hangs open just a wee, panting heavily as you struggle to process the overwhelming sensations coursing through your body.
ā€œfuck, suguru,ā€ you whimper, your voice hoarse from crying out during your orgasms. your arms fall limply to your sides, unable to support your weight any longer. youā€™re utterly spent, drained of all energy and willpower, finally. all you can do is sit there on his lap, impaled on his cock, as he fills you with his essence.
geto watches you intently, drinking in the sight of your ravaged expression and trembling form. he keeps his cock buried deep inside you, relishing the feeling of his cum slowly leaking out of your used hole.
he finally releases your throat, his hands moving to cup your breasts instead, squeezing them gently as if testing their weight. he strokes your nipples with his thumbs, teasing them back to hardness. ā€œsuch a beautiful mess,ā€ he whispers, his tone filled with pride and satisfaction. he reaches up to gently wipe away some of the tears trailing down your cheeks, his touch surprisingly tender given the rough sex you just endured.
once heā€™s satisfied with your appearance, he leans back in his chair, pulling you against his chest as he cradles you in his strong arms. he strokes your hair soothingly, humming a soft melody that seems to vibrate through his body and into yours.
ā€œso beautiful,ā€ he coos, his voice a warm caress against your ear, eyes meeting yours in the land of his screen. ā€œshame weā€™re only roommate,ā€ he smiling softly before kissing your forehead. your body molds against his, seeking comfort and reassurance after the intense session. struggling the way your body trembling, with the energy left you move to face him, nuzzle into his neck and curl up on his lap, breathing in his scent as you slowly come down from the high of your multiple orgasms.
you let out a soft sigh, your breath tickling his skin. despite the tenderness of the moment, you canā€™t help but feel a pang of sadness at his words. as much as you crave his touch and desire him intensely, you know that this is all it can ever beā€”a secret tryst between roommates.
ā€œyeah, what a shame,ā€ you murmur, your voice barely audible. you trail off, not daring to finish the thought aloud. you know it would be futile to hope for more, to dream of a future where suguru could be yours openly and without shame. geto holds you close, his arms encircling your waist possessively. he tilts your chin up with one finger, forcing you to meet his intense gaze.
ā€œdonā€™t look so sad, kitten,ā€ he murmurs, his voice low and soothing. ā€œwe have this, donā€™t we? these moments, just you and me...ā€ he leans in, capturing your lips in a slow, sensual kiss. his tongue delves into your mouth, exploring and claiming every inch of you. when he finally pulls away, youā€™re both left panting softly.
ā€œi know itā€™s not ideal,ā€ he admits, his thumb tracing your bottom lip. ā€œbut itā€™s better than nothing, isnā€™t it? at least we can have this... this connection.ā€ he smiles ruefully, a hint of melancholy in his eyes. ā€œand who knows?ā€
you nod slowly, trying to convince yourself that yes, this is enough. itā€™s not ideal, but itā€™s somethingā€”something real and raw and incredibly satisfying. you capture his hand and press it against your cheek, holding it there as you gaze into his eyes. ā€œyeah, whatever,ā€ you agree softly.
you lean in, pressing a gentle kiss to his palm before releasing his hand. you snuggle back into his embrace, feeling contented and oddly fulfilled. maybe this was all you needed after allā€”to share these stolen moments with geto, to experience the depth of emotion and physical intimacy that he alone could provide.
getoā€™s smile widens at your acceptance, relief washing over him with hummed followed along after. he wraps his arms tighter around you, pulling you flush against his muscular frame. ā€œwhatever indeed,ā€ he chuckles, the vibrations of his laughter resonating through your body. he nuzzles your hair affectionately, inhaling your scent deeply.
ā€œiā€™m glad we understand each other, kitten,ā€ he says softly, his voice tinged with warmth. ā€œnow, how about we take a nap? i think weā€™ve earned it after that intense session.ā€ he settles back in his chair, cradling you in his lap as he reclines comfortably. his cock, still semi-hard, presses against your ass, a constant reminder of your recent activities.
ā€œjust rest here with me,ā€ he whispers, stroking your back soothingly. ā€œletā€™s recharge our batteries for the next time.ā€ geto grins, a devilish glint in his purple eyes. ā€œwhat a sweet shit-talker,ā€ you mutter, too tired or maybe too much of a coward to say it out loud.
the soft insult making the raven-haired man snort, ā€œwell, arenā€™t you a cynic?ā€ his hand moves to stroke your hair, his touch gentle yet firm. ā€œbut hey, even the biggest cynics need a little sweetness now and then, right?ā€ he chuckles, the sound rumbling through his chest. ā€œand besides, iā€™m just looking out for my favorite roommate.ā€ he winks, his smirk playful yet dangerous.
you roll your eyes, attempting to put up a facade of indifference, but you canā€™t stop the small smile that tugs at your lips. ā€œoh, so iā€™m your favorite, huh?ā€ you retort weakly, leaning into his touch. ā€œi must be so honored.ā€
he lets out another of those low laughs, the sound sending a shiver through you. ā€œoh, you should be,ā€ he says, his voice lilting with playful arrogance. ā€œi donā€™t just let anyone sit on my lap, you know. you should count yourself lucky, sweetheart.ā€
you let yourself relax in his embrace, the warmth of his body surrounding you like a comforting blanket. his hands continue their soothing motions, roaming over your back and hair, lulling you into a state of blissful contentment. despite your exhaustion, a cheeky thought crosses your mind as you snuggle closer to him.
ā€œfavorite roommate, huh?ā€ you tease, your voice low and sultry. ā€œi thought i was your only roommate.ā€
geto chuckles once again, his chest rumbling against yours. ā€œah, semantics,ā€ he replies, his voice a mix of amusement and feigned nonchalance. ā€œdetails, details. my favoriteā€¦ my onlyā€¦ same difference, really.ā€ he pulls you even closer, his arms encircling you like a warm, muscular embrace. ā€œbesides,ā€ he murmurs, his lips finding the sensitive spot on your neck. ā€œyou're the only roommate i need.ā€
you couldnā€™t help but smile, feeling the warmth of his chest rumbling with his quiet chuckle, his voice laced with that familiar mix of amusement and teasing. his arms tightened around you, drawing you closer until there was hardly any space between you, his embrace both comforting and exhilarating.
as his lips found that sensitive spot on your neck, a soft sigh escaped you, and you leaned into his touch, letting your fingers trail gently along his shoulder. the way he held you, the warmth of his breath against your skin, everything felt like second nature, the kind of closeness that only he could bring.
snuggling closer, you let out a quiet laugh, your eyes half-closed as you nestled against him. ā€œcheeky bastard,ā€ you murmured, a playful smile tugging at your lips as you relaxed into his arms. his warmth enveloped you, and you closed your eyes, letting the moment wrap around you like a gentle haze.
his lips curved into a smirk against your skin, his fingers tracing lazy patterns along your back. ā€œdamn right i am,ā€ he replied, his voice low and amused. he shifted in his chair, his muscular arms flexing as he pulled you even closer. you were practically pressed flush against him now, the heat of his body seeping through your skin, a comforting and exciting presence.
geto hums, a pleased sound that vibrates through his chest. his fingers continue their gentle, soothing motions, tracing invisible patterns on your skin, as if heā€™s trying to memorize every dip and curve of your body. ā€œbut i prefer the term ā€˜charming, irresistible bastard,ā€™ thank you very much,ā€ he replies jokingly. ā€œand besides, you like it when iā€™m cheeky.ā€
a laugh escapes you as his words sink in, a warm, playful sound that melts into the air around you. ā€œi donā€™t know where you got that idea,ā€ you reply, your voice light with mock indignation. ā€œi never said i liked it when youā€™re cheeky.ā€
but even as you deny it, your arms find their way around his bare waist, pulling yourself closer, and you can feel his warmth seeping into you, steady and grounding. the rhythmic beat of his heart thumps under your ear, a soothing lull that makes the rest of the world feel like itā€™s melting away.
with a soft, relieved sigh, you let yourself relax into him, the tension slowly leaving your body as you settle in his embrace. itā€™s moments like thisā€”his warmth, his quiet hum, the way his fingers trace gentle patterns on your backā€”that remind you of how safe and at home you feel with him.
geto's lips curve into a satisfied smirk as he feels you relax against him, as if he knows exactly the effect heā€™s having on you. his arms wrap even tighter around you, enveloping you in a comforting embrace.
ā€œmmm,ā€ he murmurs, the sound of a low vibration in his chest. ā€œdeny it all you want, sweetheart. but we both know you secretly find my cheeky behavior adorable,ā€ he punctuates his words with a light nip at your neck, a teasing gesture that sends a shiver through you.
2K notes Ā· View notes
pucksandpower Ā· 3 months ago
Text
Critics and Lovers
Max Verstappen x journalist!Reader
Summary: how would the paddock react if they knew that the woman writing scathing critiques about the reigning world champion weekend after weekend was the same woman who whispers sweet nothings in his ear at night?
Tumblr media
ā€œDid you really go to school for half a decade to get your journalism degree just to ask if I think Iā€™ll win?ā€
Maxā€™s voice cuts through the bustle of the press room, drawing the attention of a few journalists milling around with their notebooks and recorders. He leans back in his chair, arms folded across his chest, his smirk more amused than annoyed. His blue eyes ā€” always so intense under the brim of his cap ā€” lock onto yours, daring you to respond.
You raise an eyebrow, fighting the urge to roll your eyes at him. ā€œIā€™m asking the questions the people want answers to, Max. Itā€™s my job, remember?ā€
ā€œYour job is to provoke me, apparently,ā€ he counters, leaning forward slightly, his smirk widening. ā€œBut you know, you could at least pretend to be creative. Ask something that might surprise me for once.ā€
ā€œI wasnā€™t aware you had the capacity to be surprised,ā€ you quip, your pen hovering over your notepad as if ready to jot down his response.
Max lets out a low chuckle, shaking his head. ā€œTouchĆ©. But if youā€™re expecting me to give you a soundbite for your next article, youā€™ll have to do better than that.ā€
The exchange draws a few chuckles from the nearby journalists, but they quickly refocus on their own tasks, used to the banter between the two of you. After all, itā€™s no secret that youā€™re Max Verstappenā€™s biggest critic.
Week after week, your articles dissect his performances with surgical precision, never shying away from pointing out his flaws, his temper, his moments of questionable judgment. To everyone else, youā€™re just doing your job, holding one of the sportā€™s biggest stars accountable. But to Max ā€” well, he seems to take it in stride, brushing off your critiques with the same ease he shows on track.
What no one else knows, though, is that this verbal sparring is just another part of the complicated dance you and Max have been perfecting for years. A dance that begins in front of cameras and microphones, and ends in private, where the lines between your professional rivalry and personal relationship blur into something neither of you can fully define.
ā€œOkay, fine,ā€ you say, pretending to think hard about your next question. ā€œHow about this: whatā€™s your plan for today? Any new strategies to surprise us with?ā€
Max raises an eyebrow, clearly unimpressed. ā€œThatā€™s almost worse than your first question. Did you really think that would get me talking?ā€
You sigh, exasperated. ā€œMaybe if you gave me a straight answer for once, I wouldnā€™t have to keep asking.ā€
He leans in closer, lowering his voice just enough so only you can hear. ā€œMaybe if you asked me something off the record, Iā€™d actually consider it.ā€
ā€œOff the record doesnā€™t sell papers, Max,ā€ you reply, your tone equally low but tinged with something more affectionate, something that would be impossible to miss for anyone paying close attention.
Maxā€™s smirk softens into something more sincere, his eyes flickering with the warmth that youā€™ve come to associate with the quiet moments you share away from the track, away from the scrutiny of the world.
Itā€™s a look that says he knows youā€™re playing a role, just like he is. That despite the biting comments and the professional jabs, thereā€™s a mutual understanding between you. A connection that runs deeper than anything either of you would ever admit in public.
But here, in this crowded room filled with reporters whoā€™d kill for the kind of scoop only you could provide, that connection has to stay hidden. Because if anyone ever found out the truth ā€” if they knew that you, the woman who writes those scathing critiques of Max Verstappen, were the same woman who shares his bed at night ā€” it would be the end of both your careers.
And so, the game continues, with both of you playing your parts to perfection.
ā€œNext time, try asking me something interesting,ā€ Max says, his voice returning to its usual volume as he straightens in his chair, signaling the end of your private moment. ā€œOtherwise, Iā€™ll start thinking youā€™re getting lazy.ā€
You give him a look thatā€™s meant to be stern but canā€™t quite hide the smile tugging at the corners of your mouth. ā€œLazy? I think youā€™re confusing me with your performance last weekend.ā€
The jab earns you a mock glare from Max, but he doesnā€™t take the bait, instead giving a noncommittal shrug. ā€œWeā€™ll see whoā€™s lazy when Iā€™m on top of the podium later.ā€
ā€œConfident as ever, I see,ā€ you remark, jotting down a few notes that you know youā€™ll never actually use.
ā€œJust stating facts,ā€ he says, and for a moment, you canā€™t help but admire the way he carries himself, the ease with which he navigates this world of high stakes and even higher expectations. Itā€™s one of the things that drew you to him in the first place, back when neither of you had any idea where this relationship was heading.
ā€œWell, good luck out there,ā€ you say, finally stepping back to let the next reporter have their turn. But as you move away, you catch the briefest flash of something in his eyes ā€” something that tells you heā€™s not just thinking about the race ahead, but about the conversation youā€™ll have later, away from prying eyes.
As you find a spot at the back of the room, your phone buzzes in your pocket. A quick glance tells you itā€™s a message from Max, sent under the guise of a work-related email, as usual.
You know Iā€™m going to make you pay for that lazy comment later, right?
You bite back a smile, typing out a quick response.
Promises, promises.
The rest of the press conference goes by in a blur of questions and answers, none of which capture your attention the way Max does. Youā€™re barely listening when the moderator finally wraps things up, and the drivers start to file out.
But before Max can make his exit, he pauses just long enough to catch your eye, giving you a look thatā€™s all too familiar. Itā€™s the same look he gave you the first time you met, back when he was just another driver on the grid and you were the new journalist determined to make a name for yourself. A look that says heā€™s already planning what heā€™s going to say to you later, when the cameras are off and the real conversations can begin.
You follow the crowd out of the room, blending in with the other journalists as you make your way toward the paddock. But your thoughts are already drifting to the end of the day, to the moment when youā€™ll finally be alone with Max, free to drop the pretense and just be yourselves.
Because despite the roles you play in public ā€” the critical journalist and the cocky driver ā€” in private, youā€™re something else entirely. Something that neither of you can fully explain, but neither of you wants to give up.
ā€œHeading back to the media center?ā€ One of your colleagues asks as you step outside, the midday sun beating down on the paddock.
ā€œYeah, Iā€™ve got a deadline to meet,ā€ you reply, forcing your mind back to the task at hand. But even as you say it, you know that your thoughts will be elsewhere for the rest of the day. On Max, and the secret you both share. A secret that, for now, is safe.
But how long can it stay that way?
The question lingers in your mind as you head back to your desk, the usual chatter of the paddock fading into the background. Youā€™ve always known that this arrangement couldnā€™t last forever, that eventually, something would give.
The world of Formula 1 is too small, too tightly knit, for secrets like this to stay buried forever. And when the truth finally comes out ā€” because itā€™s not a matter of if, but when ā€” you know that everything will change.
But for now, you push those thoughts aside, focusing on the article you need to write. Itā€™s what youā€™re good at, after all ā€” crafting narratives, shaping stories. And today, the story is about Max, the driver who never fails to surprise you, both on and off the track.
The press room is quieter now, most of the other journalists having moved on to other tasks. You sit down at your laptop, the screen reflecting your determined expression. The cursor blinks at you, waiting. And as you begin to type, the words flow easily, the story taking shape with each keystroke.
Itā€™s a story the world has seen before ā€” another race, another analysis of Max Verstappenā€™s performance. But underneath it all, thereā€™s a subtext that only you can see, a hidden layer that tells the real story. The one that will never make it to print.
The one that belongs to just you and Max.
Hours pass in a blur, your fingers flying over the keyboard as you lose yourself in the work. Itā€™s almost too easy to write about Max, to analyze his every move, his every decision. You know him better than anyone, after all ā€” better than any other journalist in this room, better than most of the people in his life. Itā€™s a knowledge that comes with a price, though, a price youā€™re all too aware of.
But as the final paragraph falls into place, you sit back, satisfied. The article is done, the narrative complete. And with it, the dayā€™s work is finally over. You stretch, glancing around the empty press room, and for a moment, you allow yourself to relax. To let go of the role youā€™ve been playing all day, and just be yourself.
Your phone buzzes again, pulling you back to reality. Another message from Max.
Meet me in the usual place?
You donā€™t hesitate before typing out a reply.
On my way.
The media center is almost deserted as you make your way out, the soft hum of electronics the only sound filling the room. You slip your laptop into your bag and sling it over your shoulder, feeling the weight of the day lift slightly as you step into the paddock. The evening air is cooler now, a welcome relief after the dayā€™s heat, and the sky is streaked with shades of orange and pink as the sun dips below the horizon.
You walk with purpose, navigating the familiar maze of trailers and motorhomes, heading toward the secluded spot where you and Max often meet. Itā€™s tucked away from the main pathways, a place where no one would think to look for you, and thatā€™s exactly why it works. You reach the spot and pause, taking a deep breath before stepping around the corner.
Max is already there, leaning against the side of a trailer, his cap pulled low over his eyes, hands shoved in his pockets. He looks up as you approach, a slow smile spreading across his face.
ā€œTook you long enough,ā€ he says, his tone teasing.
ā€œHad to finish that article youā€™re so eager to read,ā€ you reply, stopping a few feet away from him, just outside the reach of his hands.
ā€œOh, Iā€™m sure itā€™s a glowing review of my abilities,ā€ he says, pushing off the trailer and closing the distance between you in two strides. He reaches for your hand, pulling you closer, and you donā€™t resist. Here, in this quiet corner of the paddock, the walls come down, and the roles you play for the cameras melt away.
ā€œGlowing might be a stretch,ā€ you say, allowing yourself a small smile as his hand lingers on your waist. ā€œBut itā€™s fair.ā€
ā€œFair is good,ā€ he murmurs, leaning in so his forehead rests against yours. ā€œBut if I didnā€™t know better, Iā€™d say youā€™re going easy on me.ā€
ā€œMaybe I am,ā€ you admit, your voice softening. ā€œOr maybe I just think you deserve a break every now and then.ā€
ā€œFrom the criticism? Or from you?ā€ He asks, his eyes twinkling with mischief.
ā€œBoth,ā€ you say, giving him a playful shove, but he doesnā€™t budge, his grip on you firm yet gentle.
ā€œYou know Iā€™d never take a break from you,ā€ he says, his voice low, serious now. His thumb strokes your side, sending a shiver up your spine.
You close your eyes for a moment, letting the sensation wash over you. Itā€™s these moments you treasure the most, the ones where itā€™s just the two of you, no expectations, no pressure. Just Max and you, stripped down to the simplest version of yourselves.
ā€œI know,ā€ you whisper, opening your eyes to meet his gaze. ā€œIā€™d never let you.ā€
His smile turns tender, and he cups your cheek, his thumb brushing over your skin in a way that makes your heart skip a beat. ā€œGood,ā€ he says simply, before closing the small gap between you and pressing his lips to yours.
The kiss is soft, unhurried, a stark contrast to the fast-paced world you both live in. Itā€™s a reminder of what you have, what youā€™ve built together despite the odds. And as you kiss him back, you feel a warmth spread through you, one that has nothing to do with the lingering heat of the day.
When he finally pulls back, his forehead resting against yours again, he lets out a small sigh, as if heā€™s been holding his breath all day and can finally relax. ā€œI hate this,ā€ he admits quietly.
ā€œHate what?ā€ You ask, your fingers playing with the edge of his shirt, needing the physical connection to anchor you.
ā€œHiding,ā€ he says, the word heavy with the weight of months, years of secrecy. ā€œI hate that we have to keep doing this, sneaking around like weā€™re doing something wrong.ā€
You feel a pang in your chest, because you hate it too. Hate the way you have to pretend to be something youā€™re not in front of everyone else. Hate the way you have to watch your words, your actions, every time youā€™re in the same room as him. But more than that, you hate the idea of what would happen if the truth came out. The scrutiny, the backlash, the way it would change everything.
ā€œI know,ā€ you say softly, your fingers stilling on his shirt. ā€œBut itā€™s the only way right now. We both knew that going into this.ā€
ā€œI know we did,ā€ he replies, his voice tinged with frustration. ā€œBut it doesnā€™t make it any easier.ā€
ā€œNo,ā€ you agree, resting your head against his chest, listening to the steady beat of his heart. ā€œIt doesnā€™t.ā€
He wraps his arms around you, holding you close, and for a while, neither of you says anything. The silence is comforting, a shared understanding that words canā€™t always convey. Itā€™s moments like these that make the rest of it bearable ā€” the stolen kisses, the secret glances, the knowledge that, no matter what happens, youā€™ll always have each other.
Eventually, Max pulls back just enough to look at you, his expression softer now, the frustration replaced with something gentler, more resigned. ā€œI just wish it could be different,ā€ he says, his voice barely above a whisper.
ā€œMe too,ā€ you admit, your heart aching with the truth of it. ā€œBut weā€™ll get through this, Max. We always do.ā€
He nods, though you can see the doubt lingering in his eyes. ā€œYeah, we will,ā€ he says, as if trying to convince himself as much as you. ā€œAnd when we do, weā€™ll figure it out. Together.ā€
ā€œTogether,ā€ you echo, holding onto the word like a lifeline.
He leans in to kiss you again, and this time, itā€™s slower, more deliberate, as if heā€™s trying to memorize every detail, every sensation. And you let him, because youā€™re doing the same, savoring the feel of him, the taste of him, the way his hand cradles the back of your head like youā€™re something precious.
When you finally break apart, both of you are breathless, and the world feels a little less heavy, a little less overwhelming. Max rests his forehead against yours, his eyes closed, his breath warm against your skin.
ā€œI love you,ā€ he says, the words so simple, yet so profound in the way they ground you, remind you of whatā€™s important.
ā€œI love you too,ā€ you reply, your voice steady, certain.
He smiles then, that slow, genuine smile thatā€™s just for you, the one that makes your heart skip a beat every time. And in that moment, everything else fades away ā€” the doubts, the fears, the uncertainty of what the future holds. Because right now, in this quiet corner of the paddock, itā€™s just the two of you, and thatā€™s enough.
For now, itā€™s enough.
ā€œCome on,ā€ Max says after a moment, his hand finding yours and giving it a gentle squeeze. ā€œLetā€™s get out of here before someone comes looking for us.ā€
You nod, and together, you slip out of the shadows, making your way back through the maze of trailers and motorhomes, hand in hand. The paddock is quieter now, most of the crew having called it a day, and the sky is a deep, dusky blue as night settles in.
As you walk, you canā€™t help but glance at Max, the way his profile is lit by the dim lights of the paddock, the way his grip on your hand never wavers. Itā€™s moments like these that make it all worth it ā€” the sacrifices, the secrecy, the constant balancing act between your public and private lives.
Because at the end of the day, itā€™s not the criticism or the articles or even the races that matter. Itā€™s this ā€” being with him, knowing that no matter what, youā€™ll always have each other.
And as you slip out of the paddock together, unnoticed by anyone, you hold onto that thought, letting it carry you through the darkness, through the uncertainty of what tomorrow might bring.
Because for now, itā€™s enough.
And thatā€™s all you need.
***
The Hidden Truth: Why I Kept My Marriage a Secret
By: Y/N Y/L/N
For as long as Iā€™ve been a journalist, Iā€™ve prided myself on one thing: honesty. Iā€™ve built a career on asking the tough questions, on digging for the truth even when itā€™s uncomfortable, and on holding the powerful accountable. Thatā€™s why, as I sit down to write this, I find myself in an unfamiliar position ā€” one where Iā€™m the subject of my own scrutiny.
Over the past few years, Iā€™ve become known as Max Verstappenā€™s biggest critic. Iā€™ve questioned his decisions on track, his attitude off it, and his approach to the sport we both love. Iā€™ve written article after article dissecting his every move, never once pulling my punches. And, in doing so, Iā€™ve created a persona that many have come to recognize ā€” a journalist who isnā€™t afraid to speak her mind, no matter who sheā€™s writing about.
But thereā€™s something Iā€™ve kept hidden. Something Iā€™ve chosen not to share, not because Iā€™m ashamed of it, but because itā€™s deeply personal. And now, itā€™s time to tell the truth.
Max Verstappen is my husband.
Yes, you read that correctly. The man Iā€™ve spent years publicly scrutinizing is the same man I wake up next to every morning, the same man who knows me better than anyone else in this world. Weā€™ve been married for two years, together for even longer, and our relationship is something I hold incredibly dear.
I can already hear the questions ā€” how could I, a journalist dedicated to transparency, keep such a monumental secret? How could I write so critically about the man I love, knowing the impact my words would have? The answers are complex, but Iā€™ll do my best to explain.
When Max and I first started dating, it was easy to keep our relationship private. We were just two people trying to navigate the chaotic world of Formula 1, and neither of us wanted the added pressure of public scrutiny. But as our relationship grew more serious, we both knew that revealing it would come with consequences ā€” not just for us, but for our careers, our reputations, and our personal lives.
So we made a choice. We decided that our relationship was something we wanted to protect, something we wanted to keep just for ourselves. And yes, that meant keeping it a secret from the public, from our colleagues, even from some of our closest friends.
But the secrecy wasnā€™t about hiding. It was about creating a space where we could be ourselves, away from the cameras, the interviews, the constant analysis of every move we made. It was about having something that was ours and ours alone, in a world where so much is shared, dissected, and often distorted.
Now, as for the criticism ā€” many of you will likely wonder how I could write so harshly about the man I love. The truth is, when I put on my journalist hat, Iā€™m not Max Verstappenā€™s wife. Iā€™m not Y/N, the woman who loves him. Iā€™m Y/N Y/L/N, the journalist who has a job to do. And that job is to report on the sport objectively, to ask the tough questions, and to hold everyone ā€” including my husband ā€” accountable.
Max knew this from the beginning, and he respected it. In fact, he encouraged it. He didnā€™t want me to go easy on him just because of our relationship. He wanted me to be true to myself and to my profession, even if that meant writing things that were difficult for both of us. And yes, there were times when it was hard ā€” when I wrote something that hurt him, when we had to have difficult conversations about where to draw the line between my role as a journalist and my role as his partner.
But through it all, weā€™ve managed to keep our relationship strong, because we both understand that what happens on the track, whatā€™s written in the press, isnā€™t the full story. The full story is what happens behind closed doors, away from the public eye, in the quiet moments we share when itā€™s just the two of us.
And now, the secretā€™s out. I know this revelation will come as a shock to many, and Iā€™m prepared for the questions, the speculation, and yes, the criticism that will inevitably follow. But I want to make one thing clear ā€” Iā€™m not sorry.
Iā€™m not sorry for keeping our relationship private. Iā€™m not sorry for protecting something that means the world to me. And Iā€™m not sorry for continuing to do my job with integrity, even when it meant writing things that were difficult for both of us.
This is our truth. Itā€™s messy, itā€™s complicated, but itā€™s ours. And now, itā€™s out there for the world to see. Iā€™m not asking for understanding or approval, because I know this will be a difficult pill for some to swallow. But I am asking for respect ā€” for my choices, for our relationship, and for the fact that, at the end of the day, weā€™re just two people who fell in love in a world thatā€™s anything but ordinary.
Max and I are still the same people we were before you knew about us. Heā€™s still the incredible driver youā€™ve come to admire, and Iā€™m still the journalist who will continue to ask the tough questions, no matter whoā€™s on the other side of them.
The only difference now is that you know the full story.
And Iā€™m okay with that.
***
The Other Side: Why We Chose to Keep Our Love Private
By: Max Verstappen
Iā€™ve never been one to shy away from a challenge, whether on the track or off. Racing is in my blood ā€” itā€™s what Iā€™ve known and loved my entire life. But writing? Thatā€™s a whole different race, one where Iā€™m definitely out of my comfort zone. So, when Y/N suggested I write this article, I wasnā€™t sure if it was such a great idea. But she convinced me ā€” like she always does ā€” so here I am, trying to find the words to explain whatā€™s been one of the most significant parts of my life, one that Iā€™ve kept hidden from the world until now.
As youā€™ve probably read by now, Y/N Y/L/N, the journalist who has been my harshest critic, is also my wife. Let that sink in for a moment ā€” I know it took me a while to get used to the idea too. Not the fact that sheā€™s my wife, but that the world now knows something weā€™ve kept private for so long.
When Y/N and I started dating, we had no idea where it would lead. We were just two people who happened to find something special in each other, despite the chaos of our worlds. But as our relationship deepened, so did the challenges. How do you navigate a relationship when one of you is in the spotlight 24/7, and the otherā€™s job is to shine that light as brightly as possible, even when itā€™s uncomfortable?
We quickly realized that what we had was too important to let the world dictate how we lived it. So, we made a choice ā€” a choice to keep our relationship private, not because we were ashamed, but because we wanted something for ourselves, something that wasnā€™t up for public debate or scrutiny.
People will ask why we did it, why we went to such lengths to keep it a secret, and the answer is simple: because we had to. Being a Formula 1 driver means living your life under a microscope. Every move you make, every word you say, is analyzed, criticized, and often misunderstood. Itā€™s a pressure cooker, and adding a public relationship into that mix was something we werenā€™t willing to do.
It wasnā€™t an easy decision. There were times when I wanted to scream from the rooftops about how much I love this woman, how much she means to me, and how proud I am of her. But I knew that doing so would open us up to a level of scrutiny neither of us wanted or needed. And so, we kept it quiet, we kept it private, and we built something strong and real away from the cameras.
Thatā€™s not to say it was without its challenges. Y/Nā€™s articles about me ā€” some of which were less than flattering ā€” were hard to swallow at times. But I respected her too much to ask her to change the way she does her job. Sheā€™s a journalist, and a damn good one at that. She has a responsibility to her readers, to the sport, and to herself to be honest, even if that honesty stings.
Did it hurt when she wrote something critical about me? Of course, it did. But I also understood that what she wrote came from a place of integrity, not malice. It was her job to ask the tough questions, to hold me accountable, and to do so without bias. And I loved her even more for it.
You might wonder how we managed to keep our relationship strong despite the secrecy and the criticism. The truth is, we did it by being honest with each other in ways we couldnā€™t be with anyone else. We talked ā€” about everything. About the articles, about the pressures we were both under, about our fears and our hopes for the future. We made sure that, no matter what happened on the track or in the press, we were solid in our relationship. And we were.
But now that the secretā€™s out, I know things will change. People will have opinions, and theyā€™ll want to know every detail of how we made this work. Theyā€™ll want to dissect our relationship just like they dissect my races. And thatā€™s fine ā€” we knew this day would come eventually.
What I want people to understand, though, is that our decision to keep our relationship private wasnā€™t about deception. It was about protection. We wanted to protect what we had, to give ourselves the space to grow as a couple without the pressures of the outside world bearing down on us.
Iā€™ve always been a private person, and thatā€™s not going to change just because the truth is out. But Iā€™m also incredibly proud of what Y/N and I have built together. Sheā€™s my toughest critic, yes, but sheā€™s also my biggest supporter, my partner, and the person I trust more than anyone else in this world.
So, why write this now? Because I want to set the record straight. I want people to understand that our relationship is real, that itā€™s built on love, respect, and a shared understanding of what it means to live in this crazy world of Formula 1. We didnā€™t hide it because we were ashamed ā€” we hid it because we wanted to protect it, to keep it safe from the chaos that surrounds us every day.
And now that the secretā€™s out, Iā€™m not afraid of whatā€™s to come. I know there will be challenges, but I also know that weā€™ll face them together, just like weā€™ve faced everything else.
This is our story. Itā€™s not perfect, and itā€™s far from simple, but itā€™s ours. And now, the world knows it too.
***
The sun hangs low over the paddock as you walk beside Max, your hand nestled comfortably in his. The usually bustling environment feels different today, like the air has thickened with anticipation. You can feel the eyes on you ā€” hundreds of them, some curious, some incredulous, all hungry for the next piece of the puzzle that is you and Max Verstappen.
Youā€™ve written about this very paddock more times than you can count. Youā€™ve captured its energy, its chaos, its unpredictability. But today, for the first time, youā€™re the story.
Max squeezes your hand, a silent reassurance, and you glance up at him. Heā€™s calm, or at least he appears to be. You know him well enough to see the subtle signs of tension ā€” the set of his jaw, the way his eyes scan the crowd with a little more intensity than usual. Heā€™s ready for whatever comes next. So are you, or at least thatā€™s what you tell yourself.
ā€œReady?ā€ He asks, his voice low, meant only for you.
ā€œAs Iā€™ll ever be,ā€ you reply, managing a small smile.
The first few steps into the paddock are deceptively quiet, almost serene. But then, as if someone has flipped a switch, the cameras flash, the microphones extend, and the questions start flying at you from every direction.
ā€œMax! Is it true youā€™ve been married for two years?ā€
ā€œY/N, why did you keep it a secret?ā€
ā€œHow does this change your dynamic on the grid?ā€
ā€œWill you be writing about Max differently now?ā€
You and Max exchange a glance, a wordless conversation in the middle of the media frenzy. His hand tightens around yours, a steady anchor in the chaos. You can feel the eyes of your colleagues, the other journalists who are now looking at you not as one of them but as a subject. Itā€™s a disorienting feeling, like the world has suddenly shifted and youā€™re standing in a place you no longer recognize.
Max leans in close, his lips brushing your ear as he whispers, ā€œWelcome to my world.ā€
You canā€™t help the laugh that bubbles up, a sound that cuts through the tension like a knife. Itā€™s absurd, this whole situation. Youā€™ve spent years writing about him, criticizing him, analyzing his every move, and now youā€™re on the other side of that scrutiny.
You straighten your shoulders, drawing on every ounce of professionalism you have. This is what you signed up for. Youā€™ve spent years dissecting the lives of others, and now itā€™s your turn to be under the microscope. Itā€™s only fair.
But Max isnā€™t letting you go it alone. He steps forward, his presence commanding as he addresses the swarm of reporters. ā€œWeā€™ll take questions, but letā€™s keep it civil,ā€ he says, his tone leaving no room for argument.
The first question comes from a reporter you recognize, someone youā€™ve shared more than a few press rooms with. ā€œMax, how does it feel to have your relationship with Y/N out in the open?ā€
Max glances at you, a small smile tugging at his lips. ā€œIt feels good. Weā€™ve wanted to keep this part of our lives private, but now that itā€™s out, weā€™re ready to move forward.ā€
Another reporter jumps in, this one more aggressive. ā€œY/N, how do you expect to remain unbiased in your reporting now that everyone knows youā€™re married to Max?ā€
You take a deep breath, forcing yourself to stay calm. ā€œIā€™ve always strived for objectivity in my work, and that wonā€™t change. My relationship with Max is separate from my role as a journalist. Iā€™ll continue to ask the tough questions, just as I always have.ā€
Itā€™s a carefully crafted answer, one you rehearsed in your head a dozen times before stepping into the paddock. But you can see the skepticism in their eyes, the doubt that you can truly keep your professional and personal lives separate. It stings, but you knew it was coming.
Maxā€™s voice cuts through the murmurs. ā€œY/N has always been one of the best in the business, and thatā€™s not going to change just because weā€™re married. If anything, sheā€™ll probably be even harder on me now.ā€
Thereā€™s a ripple of laughter, a brief moment of levity in the tension-filled space. But itā€™s short-lived. The questions keep coming, each one sharper than the last.
ā€œMax, do you think your performance on the track will be affected now that your marriage is public?ā€
ā€œY/N, do you regret keeping this a secret for so long?ā€
ā€œWhat about the other drivers? How do they feel about this?ā€
Youā€™re starting to feel the weight of it all, the relentless pressure of the cameras, the voices, the questions that seem to dig deeper and deeper. But Max is by your side, unwavering, and that gives you strength.
ā€œI donā€™t regret anything,ā€ you say firmly, your voice cutting through the noise. ā€œMax and I made the decision to keep our relationship private because it was what was best for us. We wanted to protect something that mattered to us, and I donā€™t think anyone can fault us for that.ā€
Max nods, his hand still wrapped around yours. ā€œWe knew this would come with challenges, but weā€™re ready to face them together.ā€
Thereā€™s a moment of silence, a pause as the reporters digest your words. But you know this isnā€™t the end of it. The scrutiny, the questions, theyā€™re not going to stop anytime soon. Youā€™ve become the story, and thatā€™s something youā€™ll have to live with.
But as you stand there, side by side with Max, you realize that youā€™re okay with it. Youā€™ve spent years writing about other peopleā€™s lives, their triumphs and failures, their relationships and rivalries. Now, itā€™s your turn to be in the spotlight, and youā€™re ready for it.
ā€œMax, Y/N,ā€ a voice calls out, one of the more seasoned journalists youā€™ve always respected. ā€œWhatā€™s next for you two? How do you plan to navigate this new chapter?ā€
Max looks at you, his eyes softening. ā€œWeā€™re going to keep doing what weā€™ve always done. Iā€™ll keep racing, Y/N will keep writing, and weā€™ll keep supporting each other every step of the way. This is just another challenge, and weā€™re more than ready to face it.ā€
You nod, feeling a surge of confidence. ā€œWeā€™re not going to let this change who we are or what we do. Weā€™ve always been a team, and thatā€™s not going to change now.ā€
Thereā€™s a finality to your words, a sense that youā€™ve said all there is to say. The reporters sense it too, the questions starting to taper off as they realize theyā€™re not going to get anything more out of you today.
Max squeezes your hand one last time before turning to the crowd. ā€œThanks, everyone. Weā€™ll see you in the media pen.ā€
With that, he starts to lead you away, but not before you catch the eyes of a few of your colleagues. Thereā€™s a mix of emotions there ā€” some understanding, some curiosity, and yes, some judgment. But you donā€™t let it get to you. Youā€™ve spent your career building a reputation, and one revelation isnā€™t going to tear that down.
As you walk away from the crowd, Maxā€™s arm slips around your waist, pulling you close. ā€œNot so bad, huh?ā€ He murmurs.
You laugh softly, leaning into him. ā€œSpeak for yourself. I think Iā€™ll stick to writing the articles, not being the subject of them.ā€
Max chuckles, his breath warm against your temple. ā€œNow you know why Iā€™m not a fan of the media. Present company excluded, of course.ā€
ā€œOf course,ā€ you echo, smiling up at him.
The paddock is still buzzing with energy, the usual pre-race preparations in full swing. But you and Max walk through it with a new sense of purpose, a newfound clarity. The secret is out, and while it comes with challenges, it also comes with freedom ā€” a freedom to be yourselves, to love each other openly, without the burden of secrecy.
You know the road ahead wonā€™t be easy. There will be more questions, more scrutiny, more judgment. But as long as you have Max by your side, you know you can handle whatever comes your way.
2K notes Ā· View notes
roturo Ā· 1 year ago
Text
įƓā˜…DASH ā•°āŖ¼ā”†MMM!, I JUST WANNA CONTINUE MY PACE!
Tumblr media
ā¤¹ featuring: jjk men and motorcycles!, smut, pussy slapping, size kink, unprotected sex, possessive behavior, jealousy, marking, breeding, masturbation, overstimulation, edging, multiple orgasms- gojo satoru, geto suguru, nanami kento, megumi fushiguro, sukuna ryomen..
ā¤¹ next up!: bad news! (feb 2024) ft. jjk men suffering from reader having a low sex drive, ow!
february event! -`ā™”Ā“-
Tumblr media
gojo satoru
Sounds of skin slapping filled the room, he swears he was so close to cum for the second time in the afternoon. You? Maybe like the fifth? Sixth? He doesnā€™t remember how many times he ate you outā€“ preferring to ā€œskip lunch and have dessertā€ instead.Ā 
The sounds of motorcycles and talking were silenced thanks to your moans. Not like he needed to hear the other people throwing shit at him. Probably just jealous that he always wins this type of spontaneous street races.Ā 
He felt that familiar tingly feeling shocking his body from his hips to his neck, feeling how you were squeezing his cock he could tell you were close too, rings from his phone tried to win the sounds of his groans and moans. Notifications coming out from what you could catch to seeā€“ Geto asking where he was, that they needed him right now just so they could start the race. People were complaining of favoritism and how they shouldnā€™t let Satoru compete anymore.
ā€œSa- ā€˜toru, the- the race.ā€ Taking breaths while trying to tell Gojo you were out of time and should stopā€“ but all you could pronounce were small ā€˜ah, ahs~ā€™ while he pounded behind you. ā€œThey can wait baby, just cum fā€™me one last time, yeah?ā€Ā 
It was like a ritual for him to fuck you everytime before a race. Taking it as his ā€œluck keyā€, even though he didnā€™t need it to win, he just accustomed himself to destress before racing. Not that you complain.
ā€œThey- they already know whoā€™s goinā€™ to win anyway- shit- you feel so good babeā€ A specific thrust threw you over the edge and made your vision blurry, losing yourself in the feeling while Satoru was reaching his high too while he continued pounding behind you. ā€œattaā€™ girlā€“ there we goā€¦ yeah, take it fā€™meā€
geto suguru
Donā€™t ask me how, but this man would love to see you riding him while heā€™s on top of the motorcycle.Ā 
Small tired jumps in search of release while you stabilize yourself with the handlebar while Getoā€™s thrusts sync with yours. Caging your small body on his while he also stabilized himself by moving his hands to the handlebar, feeling the motorcycle tremble and having to put one of his feet down to stop it from moving too much.
You were too lost in the pleasure you wouldnā€™t even notice the white of his hands because of how hard he was gripping the handlebar, one of them moving to grip your waist instead, helping you get even deeper in his cock. All he could see was the connection between the two of you, his back pressed to yours.
ā€œAhh Sshit baby- Sā€™perfect fā€™meā€“ā€ He had to bite your shoulder to not embarrass himself and moan louder than you. His hand on your waist moving towards your core while he starts giving small slaps on your clit. The small pain he was inflicting aroused you moreā€“ taking a mental note that you would most likely forget to buy a new leather saddle for him. The both of you would already reach your highs and he would stop thrusting, making you cockwarm him, but he wouldnā€™t stop slapping your pussy. Loving your body reaction while he chuckled everytime you trembled on top of him each time he gave a hard slap.
Your clit was hard and pulsing because of how much he slapped it, your arousal wetting Getoā€™s thighs when you came again just by slapping your pussy. Feeling his hard cock inside of you he wouldnā€™t move and preferred to continue playing with you.
nanami kento
It all started with an innocent act. You sitting on his bike while admiring itā€” delicately touching it, your doe eyes and small body compared to his did something inside him.Ā 
You just looked soā€¦ pretty sitting on his bike. Your hips rolling trying to find a comfortable position in this big bike of hisā€“ remembering the same movement when heā€™s inside of you. Trying to pleasure yourself on his big cock making an appearance on your tummyā€“ not letting you touch yourself or him, you just had to cum by your movements and his cock.
He loved it. Watching your body move and using him as a sex toyā€“ but for you it was a punishment, not being able to touch him, or to feel him in the right way stressed you a lotā€“ making it harder to cum.
He loses the mental battle on his head and now finds himself between your thighs while you balance yourself trying to grip whatever part of his bike.Your legs caging his head even deeper in your center, he never felt soā€¦ needy for something. Being so ā€˜patient and tolerantā€™ flew across the window the moment he saw you end his bike next to each other.
Maybe because it was the two things he most adored in the world? You first, his bike second. But it doesnā€™t matter what was the cause, but now heā€™s sure the effect will be him sitting on his bike while you ride him.
megumi fushiguro
You thought it was funny? You know how easily stressed Megumi becomes when a race is coming. Heā€™s a perfectionist, and really ambitious. So he could never let himself lose, not when he has a reputation to sustain now.
He needs to feel enough. Even though you always tell him heā€™s more than enough and should treat his hobby as it is: a hobbyā€“ he should take it lightly and enjoy it rather than making it something that would hurt him in any kind of way.
But the moment he saw you giggling next to one of his ā€˜rivalsā€™ heā€™s sure something inside his brain magically turned on and made him feel an anger that he couldnā€™t quite describe. He trusts you. But seeing you next to someone else rather than him really bothered him.
He doesnā€™t consider himself as a jealous boyfriendā€“ but you were just so perfect for him that he was afraid of losing you in any kind of way. He wouldn't admit that kind of sadness and insecurity inside him to anyone, he prefers to disguise it as rage. That didnā€™t quit the fact that heā€™s jealous right now though.
He obviously won the race, the moment you went to hug him and congratulate him you knew something was wrong. The way his body reacted to yours wasnā€™t normal, tough and stiff, like he was almost forcing himself to hug you lovely when all he wanted it was to fuck you infront of everybody and show them you were his.
Maybe thatā€™s an idea for another day.
But right now when the both of you got home, he told you not to get off his bike. You were confused- maybe heā€™s taking you somewhere else?
Wrong.
He brought himself a chair, placed it so he was facing the right side of it. All he did was say two words.
ā€œride it.ā€
He pointed at the bike with a movement of his chin, your face showed confusion, but he was applying the silent treatment. He never did it to youā€“ so thatā€™s how you knew to do what he says before making it worse.
So thatā€™s how you find yourself naked on his bike, trying to do the best you can to cum for a second time while Megumi watches, sitting on the chair jerking off his cockā€“. the needy mushroom tip showing how close he was, his balls visible swollen because of how he was edging himself, making sure ā€œto save as much cum to dump it inside of you and mark you as hisā€
Breed you like an animal the moment you wet his bike again, leaving marks that would last days, just so the other fuckers know to not get near anything that itā€™s his.
sukuna ryomen
He would ignore the bike tbh.
This man wouldnā€™t care where he is, the moment he saw you next to his bike he knew he had to fuck youā€“ he knew you had to mark it with your arousal caused thanks to him and thatā€™s how he would remember you even far away from you.
But letā€™s be real now, this man would fuck you the moment he feels blood near his cock, it doesnā€™t matter anything else than you and his cock. Just pounding inside you, breeding you, and training you while you ride him saying ā€œitā€™s the same shit if you want to ride a bikeā€
Not that he'st wrong, but you wouldnā€™t have a dick touching your g-spot everytime and something overstimulating your clit. But basically the sameā€“ yeahā€¦
3K notes Ā· View notes
vantaeries Ā· 7 months ago
Text
HOW'S THEIR FIRST KISS WITH YOU
PAC : FUTURE SPOUSE SERIES
Your lips come and take me to the place to go - NCT 127
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Pile : 1 ~ 2 ~ 3
How to pick : Close your eyes, take a deep breath and clear your mind. Trust your intuition and choose a pile that you are most drawn to.
Disclaimer : This is a general reading. It may or may not resonate with you. Please take what resonates and leave what doesn't. Remember, the energies can change from time to time. So pick wisely.
Masterlist
Tumblr media
PILE 1
Your future spouse is a reserved and low-confidence person who might struggle or fear to confess their feelings. When they see you talking and joking with another person, they feel extremely jealous. They fear they may have missed their chance with you and are tormented by the thought that you might like someone else. Unable to contain their emotions any longer, they make a bold and uncharacteristic decision. As they approach, their legs feel like jelly and their heart pounds like crazy. Acting on impulse, they pull you into a passionate kiss. The passion from truth. In that moment, time seems to stand still. The world fades away, leaving only the sensation of your lips against theirs. The kiss is filled with all the longing and fear they have kept hidden for so long. The kiss is so raw, intense and might turn into a lustful kiss. They definitely dominate the kisses so you can feel how rough and desperate they are. It's as if they are trying to say, ā€œI was scared. Scared that you might like someone else.ā€ How do you react to their kiss? You feel shocked but you respond to their kiss. Do you know how they feel? Oh, they feel a surge of joy and relief. They get carried away by their animalistic desire lol. I think there will be a celebration after that. I'm feel they might kiss you in front of that person or audience lol. People who had been observing the scene erupt into cheers and applause, celebrating the spontaneous and heartfelt moment. So, they actually feel relieved and can rest well after confirming their feelings.
Keyword : Jealous, Insecure, Fire sign, Capricorn sun, Libra, Scorpio, Aries Venus, Children, Party or Gathering, Music, 444
PILE 2
After a heart-wrenching breakup, they were in the midst of healing their broken heart when they met you. Something stirred within them at that first encounter, an awakening sparked by your presence. It wasn't just attraction; it was a deep, magnetic pull that they couldnā€™t ignore. The first kiss came about unexpectedly, rooted in a misunderstanding that led to a heated argument. Their eyes couldnā€™t help but fixate on your lips, watching them move with each word. The sight was tantalizing and seductive, causing them to lose focus in the middle of the argument. Without warning, the argument escalated into something entirely different. They closed the distance between you, and before you could react, they pulled you into a kiss, as if their actions were saying, "Shut your mouth, or I'm gonna kiss you." You were taken aback by the suddenness of it, but your body began to respond to their kiss instinctively. It was your first kiss, and though it was slow, it was deeply satisfying. Your hands found their way to their neck or waist, and they hugged you tightly, savoring the connection. They loved touching your body and were thrilled by the way you responded to their kiss. When the kiss finally broke, both of you were left nearly breathless, cheeks flushed red from the intensity of the moment. So cute sksksks
Keyword : Conflict, 'You are that', Summer, Manifest, Scorpio Mars, Saturnian ( Capricorn & Aquarius), Comfort, Surprise, 555
PILE 3
This experience is different from the previous two because there is no rush or urgency. It's as if your future spouse is saying, "When you're ready, we will do this together." They are willing to give you the time you need, despite the strong attraction and sexual tension between you. Once you're ready, they will kiss you with voluptuous excitement. It's a fun kiss, filled with giggles and smooching. For some of you, the kiss might lead to lovemaking because "just kissing" wouldn't be enough. It's all about passion. The kiss is so addictive and raw, taking both of your breaths away. It's hot and good, awakening the lustful desire between you two. As if they are saying, "Yes, finally, I've been waiting long enough to do this. Everything will be made right." They don't want to confuse or pressure you, so they will take it one step at a time. They want you to feel comfortable and peaceful as you explore this connection together.
Keyword : couple in ecstasy, animal within us, passion, 222, Virgo, Sagittarius, Jupiter, Venus, Moon
1K notes Ā· View notes
adore-gregor Ā· 2 years ago
Text
I guess I am that anoying person who says she failed her exam only to get a good grade on it now āœ‹ļø
And I always made fun of these people a bit šŸ˜‚šŸ˜­
1 note Ā· View note
greenwriterplaidbow Ā· 2 months ago
Text
Human Connection
Part I
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Logan Howlett x reader with injury related memory loss
Word count: 4.7k
A/N: Inspired by @pandapetalsā€™ memory loss fic (it's taken over all by thoughts since I read it) as well as the song Weā€™ll Never Have Sex by Leith Ross. Sorry in advance, this is probably going to be a series, I was going to make it all one story but itā€™s already this long and I havenā€™t gotten to what I wanted to get to.
Warnings: a combination of angst and fluff, suggested feminine reader (called Loganā€™s wife, she/her used once) but no true descriptions, if youā€™re an English teacher youā€™ll hate this because I mix past and present tense verbs. Sorry if it bothers you, itā€™s my primary grammatical weakness.
The doctorā€™s words felt monotonous and cold. Logan looked to you. Your eyes trained on the doctor, your blanketed knees pulled up to your chest, your arms loosely held around them. You had been conscious for around 24 hours and heā€™d hardly seen you. Admittedly at your specific request, ā€˜your hovering around is making me kinda anxiousā€™ were the exact words. The sting of the words stuck in his mind. The doctor told the two of you the state of your condition, monitoring and treatment outline, and the information needed to fill out the discharge papers. You would walk away mostly fine. You survived the accident, lucky you!
But you didnā€™t feel lucky. You felt frustrated and unsettled. Maybe even a little scared. You had woken up to a man youā€™d never seen whispering to you in your sleep, seemingly close to tears. When he noticed you awake he asked you questions you didnā€™t know the answers to and claimed to be your husband. You had never been married and given the fact that he looked as though he hadnā€™t showered or slept in days, this was obviously a psych patient who had wandered into your room. But it wasnā€™t. The doctors could confirm, according to the paperwork and pictures, you were this manā€™s wife. Heā€™d continued to be around you, he clearly wanted to help in any way he could but you couldnā€™t handle the way he wouldnā€™t take his eyes off you.
You had few memories, almost none of them were recent. Not even memories of your own identity were intact. Dissociative amnesia they called it. The staff stressed, to both you and this Logan guy, that your memories needed to come back on their own, he shouldnā€™t just tell you memories. He was allowed to help fill in details or answer small questions but thatā€™s it. They said the best thing you could do right now would be to go back to your routine. They told him to act normal towards you as much as possible. You didnā€™t even know what that would look like. It was weird being addressed as a unit. Talked to like he was ā€˜your other halfā€™ or whatever people say.
ā€œHere is the form. Either of you can fill it out, Iā€™ll just need both of your signatures at the bottom.ā€ The nurseā€™s words snap you back to reality. You nod and take the form. She checks your levels one last time before leaving you and the man alone in the room. You concentrate on the papers in front of you. You first take the pen off the clip board with your left hand then look at it confused. You stare a moment before shifting it to your right hand, then back to your left before just setting it down again and leaning over the small table as you breathe out slowly.
ā€œYouā€™re right handed.ā€ The man said quietly.
You look over at him. He sits on your left side. His knees are wide apart as he leans his body forward resting his forearms on his thighs with his fingers interlaced. He was watching you struggle with the pen. You nod slowly and pick up the pen with your right hand this time. You adjust your hand to hold it properly. It feels no more comfortable than in your left but you had to start somewhere. Okay first blank, patient name. Easy enough. You write your first name, middle initial, and-
You stop in your tracks. If youā€™re married, you wouldnā€™t necessarily have the same last name that you remember. You sit and think for a moment, determined to figure it out but you keep drawing a blank. An owl was the only thing that came to your mind when you thought of your last name. You bit the inside of your cheek before you sighed frustratedly. You put the pen back on the clipboard and slid the small table towards the man.
ā€œCan you do this?ā€ He perked up at your words.
ā€œYes- of courseā€
A small smile showed on his face as he took the clipboard, apparently happy to help. He filled in the blanks quickly as if he didnā€™t even have to think about the answers. Jealousy and shame flowed into your chest. Jealous that this random man knows you better than you know yourself. Shameful because of the pressure youā€™re already putting on yourself. Youā€™ve always been independent. You like it that way. You like being known as the girl who has a man because she wants one not because she needs something from one. But now, you have no choice but to put your entire trust in someone you donā€™t know. Trust that he was going to tell you the truth about yourself. Trust he was going to remember what meds you needed and when to take them. Trust he was going to keep you safe both from yourself and someone who might want to take advantage of your current situation. The vulnerability it took to ask for help was already wearing away at your self esteem.
ā€œThink thatā€™s it. Iā€™ll go bring this to the-ā€
ā€œWait, can I look at it firstā€ Your hesitation was evident by the little shake in your voice.
ā€œSure but I promise, I know most of this by heart. And the stuff I didnā€™t know I got a refresher for when I filled out your admission forms.ā€ He said it, clearly trying to make conversation but it only made you feel worse. You scanned over the form. Your birthday was the only thing you remembered, aside from your name but you didnā€™t even remember all of that so it didnā€™t quite feel the same.
ā€œHowlettā€ You read the name off the sheet. It felt strange to say, even more so to think it now belonged to you.
ā€œYeah, thatā€™s our last name.ā€ You nodded and handed the form back and buried your head in your knees.
ā€œWhatā€™s wrong? Are you starting to feel worse again?ā€ You took a pause before answering him. When you raised your head, his eyes met yours and he could see tears welling up in them.
ā€œI donā€™t even know my own stupid name- or my dominant hand. I feel so useless.ā€ Logan set the form back on the table and knelt at your bedside.
ā€œHey, you are not useless. Youā€™re sick right now, donā€™t be too hard on yourself. Iā€™m here and Iā€™ll help you with anything you need. I promise. I can help fill in what you donā€™t knowā€
ā€œThanks.. I know youā€™re trying to make me feel better but knowing that you know all this and I donā€™t, really only makes me feel worse. This guy I donā€™t even know knows more about me than I do.ā€ You could immediately see the pain on his face from your statement. Another reminder that he was included in the gaps that still needed to be filled in.
ā€œIt- Itā€™ll come back to you. Youā€™ll be back to yourself in no time.ā€ He said as he stood up. It sounded like the statement was just as much to comfort him as it was to comfort you.
ā€œIā€™ll be right back.ā€ You nodded and he left the room with the clipboard.
怰ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļø
You changed into the clothes Logan brought you. When you were all set to leave, you were told about your follow up appointment and picked up your meds. The two of you left the hospital and walked to Loganā€™s truck in the parking lot. He opened the door for you and held out his arm behind you as you climbed in to ensure you wouldnā€™t fall. You took note of the sweet gesture. Once he got into the drivers side, he slung the backpack that had held your clothes and now held your collection of meds onto the backseat. The drive was silent for a while before you broke the ice.
ā€œI can not believe I married a man who drives a truck.ā€ You half-joked as your fingers played with the wedding ring you still wore.
He smiled a little sadly, both amused at your distaste for truck owners and saddened at the reminder that you didnā€™t remember the man you married. He swallowed down his sadness to joke with you.
ā€œYeah? And what kind of man would you marry?ā€ His unexpected response made you blush.
ā€œWell, I donā€™t know.. Honestly I havenā€™t given it much thought. I guess Iā€™m just not the marriage type.ā€ Logan laughed quietly.
ā€œYeah- I guess youā€™d know that already.ā€
ā€œNo, no. Itā€™s not that. Itā€™s just funny that you think youā€™re the one who wasnā€™t marriage material. Normally people think that about me, not you.ā€
ā€œDonā€™t be close minded- maybe neither of us are marriage material! Maybe those are the kinds that marry each other. I doubt most of those relationships last long though..ā€ You regretted the words as soon as you realized what you had said.
ā€œI didnā€™t mean it like that, Iā€™m sure weā€™re very happy.ā€ You bit your lip and kept your eyes glued to your hands twiddling in your lap.
Logan didnā€™t know what to say so he opted to say nothing. The sound of the running engine and the wind outside the vehicle were the only sounds between you. Your thoughts were swarming in your mind. You turned your eyes to the window, trying to turn off your brain and just observe the unfamiliar scenery. Trees consumed the road on either side. You saw on the form that you lived in New York in some town you hadnā€™t heard of.
ā€œSo how far into the woods do we live?ā€ You turn back towards him as you said it.
ā€œClose enough to walk into town but far enough that we donā€™t see our neighbors unless weā€™re trying to.ā€
You nodded and made a sound of acknowledgement.
ā€œThatā€™s why you smell like pine?ā€
ā€œUh, I guess. Didnā€™t realize I did. I guess Iā€™m just used to it.ā€
ā€œThat would make sense.ā€ You lost interest in the conversation when you realized you had turned onto a side road. From the side road you went up a driveway.
He wasnā€™t kidding, if you didnā€™t know any better, you wouldnā€™t know there was anyone even remotely close. Trees seemed to swallow you whole as you approached the house.
ā€œLook familiar?ā€ He asked tentatively. You studied the outside of the house then the inside as you pulled into the garage. You wanted to say yes but in reality it looked entirely foreign.
ā€œNo, sorry.ā€ You answered softly.
ā€œThatā€™s alright, I was just curious.ā€ He tried to keep the longing sadness from his voice. He was not successful. He grabbed the backpack and left the truck. You followed him but your eyes couldnā€™t help traveling over the room. You stepped inside the house and mirrored Logan as he took off his boots and placed them behind the door.
He watched your movements as you hesitantly followed him. He smiled at the realization that you were almost acting like a puppy dog, eager to take in information and follow instructions but still tentative about both him and the surroundings.
ā€œI should probably show you around,ā€
ā€œYes, please.ā€
It was a split level house. He showed you the basement first. The guest room, storage room, furnace room, a mostly unused living room. He explained small things about each room when necessary. As you headed back up the stairs you felt brave enough to ask more questions.
ā€œSo we live alone? Just the two of us?ā€
ā€œYeah, why?ā€
ā€œNo pets? No family? No transient friends that feel comfortable enough to invite themselves over when they need a place to stay? Nothing?ā€ Your question made Logan visibly nervous. He now stood across from you as you stood at the top of the steps.
ā€œUh, no. Not really. Why?ā€ His confusion was mixing with anxiety.
ā€œNo reason.ā€
ā€œ..Are you uncomfortable staying alone with me?ā€ His expression looked sad but understanding.
ā€œOh no, not that. Well a little. But no, thatā€™s not why I asked.ā€ He was silent waiting for you to explain, which you did when the silence became too uncomfortable. You forced your eyes to stay on his when you finally spoke.
ā€œIā€™m just worried about you. Youā€™re dealing with a lot, you should be with other people. People who care about you and know how to take your mind off everything. I just donā€™t want you to burn yourself out trying to do all this alone.ā€ Your words hit him like a train. You were the one who was sick and you still worried about him, even when he was a complete stranger to you. He looked like he could cry. He took a half step towards you before stopping himself,
ā€œCan I hug you?ā€
You nodded as you took a step closer to him, embracing him. His large arms engulfed your shoulders. He held you close like you might spontaneously vanish if he didnā€™t anchor you to himself. Your arms came around to his upper back where you rubbed his back lightly, trying to comfort him. When your nails softly scratched against his shirt, his face nuzzled deeper into your neck. You couldnā€™t tell if he was crying or not. Not that you cared either way, you understood. You couldnā€™t even imagine what he was feeling. This large, strange, kind man had completely bent himself over backwards just to take care of you. The least you could do is try and comfort him. The two of you stood there for longer than either of you thought you would. He gave you one final squeeze before parting. He kept his hands on your shoulders for a second as he looked at you. He sniffed as he looked away and took a few steps back.
ā€œSorry.ā€ His breathing was unsteady.
ā€œDonā€™t be.ā€ You shrugged. ā€œYouā€™re allowed to be sad. Youā€™re kind of grieving, in a way.ā€ Your words were meant to be comforting as much as forcing him to face the reality of the situation.
ā€œDonā€™t say that, youā€™re going to remember. It just takes time.ā€ There was a desperation in his voice. Like he was trying to convince you both.
ā€œI know. Iā€™m not saying I wonā€™t. But right now, youā€™re living with someone who doesnā€™t know you.. The woman you know, the woman you love, is as good as dead. As of right now anyways.ā€ He studied your face as you said it and nodded after youā€™d finished speaking. He bridged the gap between the two of you once more to press a kiss onto your forehead. He sighed but didnā€™t pull away from you when he spoke.
ā€œLet me finish showing you around.ā€ He whispered the words warmly against your skin.
ā€œOkay.ā€ You whispered in return.
As promised, he showed you the living room, kitchen, and dining area; all close together at the top of the steps. Down the hall there was a bathroom, an office, and finally your shared bedroom. He lets you walk into the room, he crosses his arms and leans against the doorframe. You cautiously walked around the room, taking everything in. The walls were a calm green that paired well with the browns and yellows of most other things in the room. On the nightstand closest to the door there was an assortment of crystals, papers, wire wrapped shells, chapstick, handwritten notes, bracelets sitting inside a teacup, a clock, and a pair of glasses. You turned back to Logan.
ā€œThis is my side of the bed?ā€ He nodded. You opened the drawers of your nightstand. Books, sleeping meds, pen and paper, nothing of interest upon first glance. You walked over to the other side, glancing back at Logan, searching his face for permission to poke around. You couldnā€™t read his expression.
ā€œMind if I snoop?ā€
ā€œGo ahead. Itā€™s all stuff youā€™ve seen before.ā€
You tried to turn your full attention to his nightstand but you could see him move out of the corner of your eye. He entered what you assumed was the closet, which was currently behind you. Back to trying to learn about Logan through how he kept his things. His nightstand was less cluttered than yours. There was a notepad and pen, reading glasses, a clock matching yours, and three pictures of you. One was in a frame, one was a polaroid, and the last one was printed out, youā€™d guess from a digital camera. All pictures were in places you didnā€™t remember with people you didnā€™t recognize. You looked happy. The picture in a frame was from your wedding. Logan and you were all dressed up, looking at each other. Although it was clear the two of you were posing, your smiles seemed genuine. The other two were candids, laughing with friends in one while in the other your face held a look of recognition like someone took the photo right as you saw the camera. You were happy or relieved to see whoever was holding the camera. You guessed Logan himself based on your relationship and where you found the photo.
ā€œSorry,ā€ He moved past you and set his phone on his nightstand.
ā€œIā€™m going to go shower. Youā€™re welcome to as well, Iā€™ll shower downstairs so if you want to, the option is there. Or wait until later, I just donā€™t want to smell like the hospital anymoreā€
ā€œYeah I will probably take you up on that, where do I keep my clothes?ā€
He directed you to where you keep your pajamas as well as showing you to your half of the closet, pointing out where you keep underwear and socks.
ā€œLet me know if you need anything.ā€ You nodded and thanked him. He went downstairs. You felt like looking around some more. A bin of stuffed animals under your side of the bed. Saw the books on the shelves in the office. Check out the cupboards, familiarize yourself with where things belong. Out the kitchen window, the woods catch your eye. You feel a sudden urge to go walking in the wet grass. You look towards the lower level then back at the back door. Youā€™d surely be back before he was out of the shower. You just needed to indulge this feeling. Then youā€™d come right back. Itā€™s midday, itā€™s not like it is dangerous at this hour.
You step out onto the patio. You walked in the directions you felt pulled in. Following some imaginary trail, bare feet sinking into the puddles in the grass. It had been an especially wet April and the heavy clouds overhead suggested tonight would follow the trend. You found a hammock in a small clearing not far from the house. You sat upright on it, like a swing. You crossed your ankles and leaned forward, palms placed beside your knees, pressing onto the fabric beneath you. The silence felt comfortable. You relaxed more than you had been in recent days. The silence allowed your mind to wander through your thoughts just as you had through the trees. The calm around you soon contrasted with the spiraling thoughts that took over your mind. It didn't feel like you had forgotten anything but logically, you knew years had passed since the last things you remember. Logically you knew Logan had to know you intimately and clearly cared deeply for you but, you didn't know how to make yourself return his feelings. There was guilt in not being who you were apparently supposed to be. You hated the pained look in his eyes he when stared at you. The hot tears that rolled down your face contrasted with the cool air around you. Your face hung down and your eyes traced the ground through blurred vision. You felt like you had been sitting here for hours. Your thoughts drowned out the once comfortable silence and along with it, Logan's panicked voice in the distance. He stumbled into the clearing.
"Jesus-ā€ He huffed, catching his breath. ā€œDon't run off like that. What the hell are you doing out here? How did you know where this was? Did you remember something?"
His rapid fire questions and loud voice were overwhelming.
"N-no, I don't know. I just felt like this is where I should go. I didn't mean to worry you- please don't yell at me" your plea took him by surprise as he realized his worry made him louder than he intended. He took a quick step towards you and you unconsciously flinched. He took care to make the last steps toward you slower before he crouched down so he was looking up at you. There was a gentleness that now replaced the panic in his voice.
"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to scare you.. I didn't know where you were or what happened. I just- you're not yourself right now, even if you had your memories, you still have a brain injury. I just don't want you to get lost. At least if you're going to go exploring, leave a note?"
You nodded and wiped away tears from your face.
"Do you want me to leave you alone out here for a while?"
"No, I'll come in with you.. I really don't know why I came out here, it just felt like I should. I don't know why." You still tried to explain yourself as you got up from your spot. Logan stood up and started leading towards the house.
"Maybe subconsciously you remember coming out here."
"Maybe.. I don't know why I would. It's not exactly nice out."
"You didn't just go when it was nice, you like being out there when you feel upset. Sometimes if we have a fight you'll go sit out there for a while. Sometimes you're upset with someone else and you drag me out there with you and tell me about it. You just don't like bringing that stuff home."
"Oh. Am I out there a lot?"
"No, not really. Sometimes you have a bad week and you'll be out a few days in a row but that's not very common. Just once in a blue moon, as you'd say." He smiles at the memory as he opens the door for you. You step in and dry your feet on the mat. He takes off his shoes and carries them to the front door. As he walked off you noticed his hair was wet and a t-shirt and plaid pajama pants had replaced his flannel and jeans from the hospital. You could really see how muscular he was through his shirt that hugged him tighter than the flannel did.
ā€œYou look better than you did at the hospital.ā€
ā€œHm? Oh, thanks.ā€
ā€œDon't get me wrong you pull off the disheveled look but now you look better, like people wouldn't worry about you if they saw you like this.ā€
ā€œNot sure that's the compliment you think it is.ā€ He smiled as he said it.
ā€œI'm aware. Still felt like you should hear it.ā€
ā€œWhatever you say. Do you still want to shower now or do you want to wait until later tonight?ā€
ā€œNo, I'll just get in now.ā€
怰ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļø
You leaned your face towards the bottle of the more feminine looking soap, assuming it was yours, trying to use it as an olfactory trigger. It didnā€™t work. You got out of the shower and dried your hair in front of the mirror and something caught your eye. Your skin carried stories in the form of deep scars that decorated your body. Old bullet wounds and healed cuts lied among the new gashes and scratches from your accident. You ran your hands over some of the small lines of scar tissue, unsure if you wanted to know the stories they had to tell. You rewrapped your bandages. The bandages and cuts from your accident made you glad to have such baggy pajamas.
You left the bathroom after getting dressed and found Logan laying on your side of the bed, staring at the ceiling. He sat up when you came into the room, swinging his legs over the edge of the bed.
ā€œOh, hey- Sorry I know this is your side, I just-ā€ He stumbled over his words while trying to justify his actions but you cut him off.
ā€œYou donā€™t need to explain, itā€™s alright.ā€ You gave him a small, tight-lipped smile. The kind youā€™d give a stranger who held a door for you.
怰ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļø
You spend the rest of the evening on the couch, doodling next to Logan as he reads some papers. Neither of you spoke. Eventually it came time for you to go to bed, forcing the two of you into conversation.
ā€œI can sleep in the guest room, if youā€™d be more comfortable that way.ā€ He offered as he walked you to the bedroom.
ā€œThatā€™s all the way downstairs, right?ā€ You looked up at him as you sat on the bed.
ā€œYes.ā€
ā€œThen no..ā€ You paused after saying it.
ā€œI can stay up here on the couch if you want me to be closer. Whatever you want.ā€
You shook your head adamantly. ā€œNot whatever I want, Iā€™m not going to kick you out of your own bed.ā€
ā€œBaby, I would be happy as a clam at high tide just sleeping on the floor at the foot of our bed.ā€ The way the pet name so easily left his lips made you blush.
ā€œW-well- you can be just as happy sleeping in your own bed.ā€ He sighed in defeat before nodding.
ā€œAlright. I can do that.ā€ He shut the door behind him as he walked into the room.
ā€œGiven your apprehension to stay in the same bed, I assume it goes without saying but, I still donā€™t know you.. For you, youā€™re sleeping next to your wife but for me, Iā€™m sleeping next to this man I met yesterday.. I just..ā€ You trailed off.
ā€œIā€™ll stay on my side of the bed, no problem.ā€ He finished your thought casually.
ā€œThanks..ā€
ā€œOf course, I just want you to feel comfortable and safe in your own home.ā€
ā€œThat.. means a lot. Thank you Logan.ā€ He nodded before shutting off the lamp on his side of the bed.
怰ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļø
It wasnā€™t a particularly cold night but you still felt a chill creep over your skin under the blankets. To your memory, you had slept alone most nights so this was what you were used to. So why did you feel more alone than ever with Logan less than a foot away? You could feel the heat ghosting off his skin even from where you laid. The loneliness sank into your chest making you feel colder than you actually were. You mentally fought yourself, it was only a few hours ago that you were telling him not to touch you and now you were considering asking him to put his arm around you? Talk about mixed messages. What if he was the type of guy to take approval to cross one boundary as approval to do whatever he wanted? What if he thought this meant you had your memories again? What if-
Your thoughts were cut off by the sound of Logan sighing quietly as he rolled over and shifted to get comfortable. He was awake. If you were going to ask, now would be the best time, right? You gathered your courage before you spoke.
ā€œLogan?ā€ You asked barely at a whisper.
ā€œHm?ā€ His sleepy reply made you feel guilty for bothering him.
ā€œCould you- .. I mean if you wanted to you could- you donā€™t have to but.. Um. Would you put your arm around me?ā€
ā€œYou want me to hold you?ā€
ā€œI mean.. Only if you want to. I just- Itā€™s cold over here and I can feel the heat coming off of you and I- .. I just feel so lonely for some reason.ā€ Your voice dropped even quieter as you ended your statement.
ā€œYes, of course I will. Tell me if I do anything you donā€™t like; youā€™re allowed to push me back over to my side, alright?ā€ You nodded as he pulled you into his broad chest. He felt warm and comforting. He kept his hand innocently at your abdomen. The two of you both slept the best you had all week. Tangled together like lovers.
怰ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļøć€°ļø
Author's second note! Thank you for reading my first true fanfiction that's been put on BeyoncƩ's public internet for anyone to judge. Speaking of judging I'm very open to feedback if you have any.
I want to have the next part up soon but tragically, I have two big projects coming up not to mention finals week. College is eating me alive so we'll see when I string enough coherent sentences together the next part.
PS I'm still trying to figure out pictures so that's why these three at at the bottom. If I figure it out, I'll add them at the top but uhhh we'll see
I FIGURED IT OUT LETS GOO
546 notes Ā· View notes
kiwriteswords Ā· 2 months ago
Note
more bombshell reader and maybe jealous hotch!!
Something in the Way She Moves
Tumblr media
MasterlistĀ ||Ā Ao3
Pairing:Ā Aaron Hotchner x Bombshell Female Reader||Word Count:Ā 20k!!
Tags/Warnings: No use of Y/N, canon-typical violence, canon-typical themes, spoilers/mentions of past character's death(s), hurt/comfort, jealousy, fluff, angst, breakups, forbidden romance, smut, sex without protection, yearning Hotch, Reader is Hotch's Boss, holidays, Reader has hair, cheating if you squint (not on each other; not Reader on/by Hotch), mentions of alcohol at social setting, bombshell reader, possessive Hotch, jealous reader
Sypnosis: As the new section chief of the BAU, youā€™re determined to lead with professionalismā€”despite an undeniable connection with Aaron Hotchner, the stoic unit chief who understands you like no one else. When your growing romance draws scrutiny from the Bureau and threatens both your careers, breaking things off feels like the only choice. But resisting your feelings is easier said than done, and navigating the fallout proves more complicatedā€”and personalā€”than either of you anticipated.
Tumblr media
Aaron Hotchner had always believed in rules. They provided structure, a way to ensure order in the chaos of the world he inhabited daily. He lived by themā€”until you walked back into his life.
When you first stepped into Erin Straussā€™ old office as the new Section Chief of the Behavioral Analysis Unit, Aaron had already known you would get the job. Not because you were an excellent candidate, though that was undeniable, but because he had written the letter of recommendation that tipped the scales. Heā€™d been the one to argue your case, to convince the higher-ups that your tactical mind, people skills, and years of leadership in the Child Abduction and Serial Killer Unit made you the right choice.
He knew he couldnā€™t take on the job himself. He didnā€™t want to sacrifice his time in the field or more time away from Jack. Things with Beth had just mutually ended, and he knew now wasnā€™t time for a big change in his career. His team needed stability, too. He knew where to find it for them. He couldnā€™t think of a better boss for himself or his team.Ā 
But what Aaron hadnā€™t expected was how your presence would shift the ground beneath his feet.
From day one, you were everything he rememberedā€”commanding, intelligent, and stunning. But there was a new energy to you now. Your style was impeccable, all sharp lines and elegance, yet undeniably bold. You wore heels that clicked purposefully against the tiled floors, and your perfume lingered just long enough to be distracting. Every room you entered turned its attention to you, though you never seemed to revel in it. You worked hardā€”harder than anyoneā€”but also knew how to treat yourself. Aaron admired that, envied it even.
And then there was the personal side, the one you didnā€™t show many. The way you smiled when you spoke about your nieceā€™s upcoming recital. The way your laugh, a warm and genuine sound, filled the briefing room when someone cracked a joke. You were extra, yesā€”extravagant evenā€”but never entitled. You could be sharp-tongued and exacting, but you were also kind and humble. You never asked anyone for anything you wouldnā€™t provide for yourself.
You were a paradox, and Aaron found himself drawn to you more every day.
The first time the two of you crossed the line, it had been... unplanned.
It was late, the kind of late where the bullpen was empty except for the faint hum of desk lamps and the rhythmic clicks of Aaron typing. You had come down from your office, a mug of tea in your hand and a softness to your expression he rarely saw as you popped into his opened door.
ā€œYouā€™re still here?ā€
ā€œI could ask the same of you,ā€ he replied, looking up from his laptop as you perched on the edge of his desk.
The conversation started as work but soon meandered. Aaron had always valued your opinion, and it wasnā€™t unusual for the two of you to linger over cases. But that night, as the hours stretched on, there was a shift.
ā€œIā€™ve always admired your dedication,ā€ you said quietly, your gaze steady on him.Ā 
ā€œThank you,ā€ Aaron replied, his throat tightening.
ā€œAnd the way you fought for me to get this position... Aaron, it means more than you know.ā€
There was a vulnerability in your voice, a crack in the armor you so carefully maintained. Aaron wasnā€™t sure what compelled him, but before he could second-guess it, his hand covered yours where it rested on his desk.
That simple touch was all it took to change everything.
Weeks passed before either of you acknowledged what was happening. It started innocently enoughā€”a lingering glance across the briefing room, the brush of hands when passing files, the way your voices softened when it was just the two of you. But it didnā€™t take long for the connection to deepen, slipping past the professional boundaries you had so carefully constructed.
Aaron would find himself texting you late at night, ostensibly to discuss case details, but the conversations often veered into personal territory. It wouldnā€™t take long until you crossed the boundary, deciding the messages werenā€™t enough phone calls were needed. He learned that you hated mornings but loved the ritual of your complicated coffee orders, that you missed the simplicity of fieldwork but thrived in your new role because it gave you a broader sense of impact. You learned that he still struggled with guilt over Haley, that he missed spending more time with Jack but refused to let his son see his father falter.
The shift wasnā€™t dramatic, but it was undeniable. The way you looked at him during meetings lingered too long, your gaze softening when you thought no one else was watching. The way he always stood a little closer to you than necessary, catching your perfumeā€”an elegant mix of jasmine and citrusā€”that lingered long after you walked away. The stolen moments became something he craved, something he couldnā€™t ignore.
Aaron knew it was wrongā€”or, at the very least, complicated. But the way you saw him, truly saw him, made it impossible to stay away. Aaron had met a lot of people in his life, nobody who completely saw him. It was almost as if he spent his whole life searching for it, for it to be looking him in the face all of these years.Ā 
The first time he kissed you, it was in your office.
You were pacing, heels clicking against the polished floor, your tailored suit jacket hanging neatly on the back of your chair. The soft silk blouse you wore glimmered faintly in the dim light, catching his attention more than it should have.
ā€œCan you believe this?ā€ you muttered, gesturing toward the papers on your desk. ā€œA dozen forms to approve before tomorrow, as if I donā€™t already have enough to do. And the Director wants an update onā€”ā€
ā€œStop,ā€ Aaron interrupted gently, his deep voice cutting through your frustration.
You froze mid-stride, turning to face him. Your expression softened slightly, but your eyesā€”those piercing, calculating eyes that could read anyone in a heartbeatā€”searched his face for answers.
ā€œWhat is it, Aaron?ā€ you asked the edge in your tone melting into something warmer.
He stood from the chair opposite your desk, his broad shoulders and crisp suit making him seem even taller in the small space.
ā€œI canā€™t do this anymore,ā€ he admitted, his voice quiet but firm.
Your brow furrowed, confusion flickering across your features. ā€œDo what?ā€
He stepped closer, his dark eyes locked on yours, his presence overwhelming in the best way.
ā€œPretend that I donā€™t want more.ā€
For a moment, the air between you stilled, charged with an unspoken tension that had been building for weeks. Your lips parted slightly, but no words came. Instead, you tilted your head, studying him with the same intensity you reserved for interrogations.
And then your free hand moved, reaching up to curl into his tie, the silk fabric slipping easily between your fingers. You tugged gently, pulling him toward you, your breath mingling with his.
ā€œAaron,ā€ you murmured, a faint warning still lingering in your tone.
But he didnā€™t stop. His hand rose to cup the side of your face, his thumb brushing against your cheekbone. Your skin was warm, impossibly soft, and he couldnā€™t remember the last time heā€™d felt anything so grounding.
The kiss started tentative, almost hesitant, but the moment your lips met, it shattered whatever walls remained between you. You leaned into him, your other hand finding its way to his chest, where his heart pounded beneath the crisp cotton of his shirt. His other hand slid to your waist, his fingers pressing lightly against the curve of your hip, steadying you as you deepened the kiss.
You tasted like mint and something sweet, and Aaron thought he might be losing his mind. The world outside your office door ceased to exist; there was only you, your warmth, your intoxicating presence.
When you finally pulled back, your cheeks were flushed, and your breathing uneven. His tie was slightly askew, and your fingers still clutched it loosely as if unsure whether to let go.
ā€œWell,ā€ you said, your voice teasing but laced with something raw, something real. ā€œThatā€™s one way to solve a bureaucratic nightmare.ā€
Aaron chuckled softly, his forehead resting briefly against yours.
ā€œIā€™m sorry,ā€ he murmured, though he didnā€™t look it. He certainly didnā€™t feel it.Ā 
ā€œDonā€™t be,ā€ you replied, your fingers brushing the lapel of his jacket. ā€œJust... donā€™t make me regret this.ā€
ā€œI wonā€™t,ā€ he promised, his voice steady.
And he meant it. Whatever came next, whatever complications or consequences arose, Aaron knew one thing for certain: thisā€”youā€”was worth it.
Aaron Hotchner had never been one to let himself indulgeā€”not in anything that wasnā€™t for Jack, at least. His life revolved around necessity and function, keeping his head above water while ensuring those around him could do the same. Haley and Beth had been simpleā€¦these minor things didnā€™t appeal to them. But with you, indulgence didnā€™t feel frivolous. It felt... right.
The kiss had been a turning point. It wasnā€™t just the line crossedā€”it was the invitation to something more. After that moment in your office, there was no going back. Within days, the two of you had quietly shifted from colleagues to something undeniably personal. By the end of the first week, Aaron had asked you out, and to his surprise, youā€™d agreed without hesitation.
Your first date had been dinner at a small but elegant restaurant nestled in the heart of Georgetown. Aaron had chosen the spot carefullyā€”upscale enough to meet your polished tastes but intimate enough to keep prying eyes at bay.
ā€œI have to admit,ā€ youā€™d said over a glass of sauvignon blanc, ā€œI wasnā€™t sure youā€™d be able to keep up with me.ā€
Aaron had raised an eyebrow, a smirk tugging at his lips. ā€œKeep up with you how?ā€
Your expression had turned playful, your eyes sparkling in the candlelight. ā€œLetā€™s just say Iā€™ve been accused of having... expensive taste.ā€
Aaron had leaned back in his chair, swirling his whiskey casually. ā€œYou think I donā€™t know that by now?ā€ he teased. ā€œYouā€™re the only person Iā€™ve ever met who insisted on a specific brand of bottled water for office meetings.ā€
ā€œThatā€™s called maintaining standards,ā€ you countered with mock indignation.
He chuckled softly, the sound low and warm. ā€œDonā€™t worry. I might be frugal, but Iā€™m not struggling. And I like to spoil the people I care about.ā€
The admission had caught you off guard, he could tell. Your confident demeanor had faltered just enough for him to notice, and for a moment, youā€™d looked down at your glass, your smile softer. ā€œWell,ā€ youā€™d said finally, meeting his gaze again, ā€œI wonā€™t complain about that.ā€
By the time youā€™d gone on a few dates, Aaron found himself more at ease with the idea of what you were becoming. It wasnā€™t just the shared dinners, the quiet moments in the corners of bars, or the back seats of dimly lit movie theaters. It was the way you fit into his life so seamlessly. Despite your differencesā€”you with your love of extravagance and meticulous planning and him with his pragmatic approach and quiet restraintā€”you balanced each other.
You worked well together, too. Surprisingly well. If anything, your meticulous attention to detail and unrelenting standards had only strengthened the BAU. Aaron had always considered himself by the book, but compared to you, he realized he could be downright lenient.
ā€œYouā€™re more Type A than I am,ā€ he commented one night after a case briefing, leaning against the doorframe of your office.
You glanced up from your perfectly organized desk, where every file was stacked at precise right angles. ā€œIs that your way of saying Iā€™m bossy?ā€
ā€œNot at all,ā€ he replied, his tone teasing. ā€œIā€™m saying youā€™re by-the-book to a fault. Itā€™s impressive, really.ā€
You rolled your eyes, but your smile betrayed you. ā€œSays the man who color-codes his case files.ā€
ā€œTouchĆ©,ā€ he admitted, crossing his arms over his chest. ā€œBut I donā€™t panic at the thought of bending the rules when necessary.ā€
Your expression sobered slightly, and Aaron noticed the way your hands stilled over the papers in front of you. ā€œI just... I donā€™t want to give anyone a reason to question meā€”or us.ā€
Ah. There it was.
ā€œYouā€™re worried about telling the Director,ā€ Aaron said, stepping further into the room.
Your silence was answer enough.
Aaron sat on the edge of your desk, his presence grounding. ā€œThings are going well,ā€ he said firmly. ā€œThe team respects you. Cases are running smoothly. We work together seamlessly. Thereā€™s no reason for anyone to take issue with thisā€”unless we give them one.ā€
You looked up at him, your expression vulnerable in a way few ever saw. ā€œBut what if they do? What if they say itā€™s inappropriate or unprofessional? I could lose this position, Aaron.ā€
He reached for your hand, covering it with his. The touch was gentle, but his grip steady, reassuring. ā€œYou wonā€™t lose it. Youā€™ve earned this. No one can take that from you.ā€
ā€œBut what about you?ā€ you asked quietly. ā€œIf this affects your place on the team...ā€
ā€œI wonā€™t let it,ā€ Aaron said with conviction. ā€œWeā€™ve handled worse than bureaucratic red tape. Besides, I think the Director has bigger problems than two senior members of the BAU in a consensual, functional relationship.ā€
Your lips twitched into a reluctant smile. ā€œFunctional, huh? Thatā€™s romantic.ā€
Aaron smirked, brushing his thumb over your knuckles. ā€œWhat can I say? Iā€™m a realist.ā€
You shook your head, your laughter soft but genuine. ā€œI donā€™t know how you stay so calm about this.ā€
ā€œBecause Iā€™ve spent my life trying to control everything,ā€ he admitted. ā€œAnd Iā€™ve learned the hard way that some things are worth the risk.ā€
Your gaze lingered on his, the weight of his words settling between you. And for the first time since this all began, Aaron saw the tension in your shoulders ease.
ā€œOkay,ā€ you said finally, your voice steady. ā€œWeā€™ll tell the Director. Together.ā€
Aaron nodded, a small smile tugging at his lips. ā€œTogether.ā€
In that moment, as the two of you sat in the quiet comfort of your shared understanding, Aaron knew one thing for certain: whatever the future held, you were worth it. Every risk, every consequenceā€”you were worth it.
Aaron Hotchner had walked into more high-pressure situations than he could count. Interrogating unsubs. Negotiating with armed suspects. Delivering heartbreaking news to grieving families. But as he sat outside the Directorā€™s office with you beside him, he felt a knot in his stomach that rivaled even the most tense of standoffs.
You sat with your legs crossed, your polished heel bouncing ever so slightlyā€”a nervous tick Aaron had come to recognize. You were dressed impeccably, as always, your tailored blazer sharp enough to cut through steel. But Aaron knew you well enough to see the tension in the way you smoothed nonexistent wrinkles from your skirt or adjusted your necklace.
He reached over, his hand brushing yours lightly. ā€œWeā€™ll be fine,ā€ he said quietly, his voice low enough not to carry.
You turned your head, offering him a small smile, but the doubt in your eyes was unmistakable.
Before he could say more, the assistant opened the door. ā€œThe Director will see you now.ā€
The Directorā€™s office was a testament to order and authority. Every book on the shelves was carefully aligned, the awards and commendations behind the desk displayed with precision. Aaron Hotchner had sat across from this desk many times, but today, the air felt heavier. He wasnā€™t just representing his team or defending a decision. Today was personal.
The Director greeted them with a curt nod, gesturing for them to sit. Aaron glanced at you as you settled into the chair beside him, your posture immaculate, your gaze steady. He knew the nerves beneath the surface were hidden behind that calm, polished exterior.
ā€œYou wanted to discuss something... personal,ā€ the Director said, leaning back slightly, his hands folded on the desk.
Aaron cleared his throat and straightened in his chair. ā€œYes, sir. We wanted to inform you about our relationship.ā€
The Directorā€™s eyebrows rose slightly, but his face remained unreadable. He waited, prompting Aaron to continue.
ā€œWeā€™ve been seeing each other for some time now. Weā€™ve taken every precaution to ensure it doesnā€™t interfere with our work or the teamā€™s performance. Cases continue to run smoothly, and morale remains high. We believeā€”ā€
The Director raised a hand, signaling for Aaron to stop.
Aaron exchanged a brief glance with you. The air seemed to grow heavier.
ā€œI appreciate your honesty,ā€ the Director said, his voice even, almost sympathetic. ā€œBut this isnā€™t acceptable.ā€
You leaned forward slightly, your tone measured but firm. ā€œWith all due respect, sir, weā€™ve maintained professionalism at all times. There has been no impact on the teamā€™s dynamics or efficiency.ā€
The Director sighed and leaned back in his chair, his expression thoughtful but resolute. ā€œThis isnā€™t about professionalism or efficiency, though I trust that both of you believe youā€™ve kept those intact. Itā€™s about perception. The BAU is already under a microscope. The media, oversight committees, politiciansā€”theyā€™re all waiting for any reason to scrutinize this unit further.ā€
Aaron shifted in his seat. ā€œSir, weā€™ve handled public scrutiny before. Weā€™ve worked under immense pressure and still delivered results. I believeā€”ā€
ā€œYou believe,ā€ the Director interrupted, his voice gentle but firm. ā€œBut this is not about what you believe or how well you perform. Itā€™s about how this looks. Two of the highest-ranking members in the same unit, in a romantic relationship? It opens doors for questions about bias, favoritism, and poor judgment.ā€
You stiffened slightly, and Aaron could feel the tension radiating from you.
ā€œWeā€™ve had to address optics before,ā€ the Director continued, his tone less stern and more weary. ā€œWhen Erin Strauss was here, we allowed too much to slideā€”her personal struggles, her decisions that created friction within the team. It put the BAU in a precarious position, one we barely recovered from. And now, with our history, with every move under scrutiny, I canā€™t let this slide. Not again.ā€
Aaron pressed his lips into a thin line, forcing himself to remain composed. ā€œSir, neither of us would let this compromise our responsibilities. Our records speak for themselves.ā€
The Director nodded slowly. ā€œThey do, Hotchner. Both of you have impeccable records, and I trust your intentions. But this isnā€™t about trust. Itā€™s about precedent. If I allow this, what message does it send? That personal relationships among senior staff are acceptable? That the rules donā€™t apply here?ā€
You spoke next, your voice calm but resolute. ā€œWeā€™re not asking for special treatment. Weā€™re asking for acknowledgment that this doesnā€™t interfere with our ability to lead.ā€
The Director exhaled, his tone softening. ā€œI understand what youā€™re saying. And if the world operated on logic alone, I might agree. But the reality is perception matters. The BAU is too visible, too scrutinized. I canā€™t allow this.ā€
ā€œWhat are you saying?ā€ Aaron asked, though he already knew the answer.
ā€œIā€™m saying one of you has to transfer, or this relationship ends,ā€ the Director said evenly. ā€œThose are your options. I wonā€™t dictate which path you choose, but this arrangement cannot continue while youā€™re both in these positions.ā€
The finality in his tone hit like a cold wind. Aaronā€™s fists clenched in his lap, though his face remained impassive. Beside him, he could feel you bristling but holding yourself together.
ā€œIs there any room for reconsideration?ā€ you asked, your voice level but tight.
The Director shook his head. ā€œI wish there were. I respect both of you immensely. But this is a line we canā€™t afford to cross.ā€
The silence that followed was suffocating.
ā€œI can draft up some reccomendsations for units to transfer,ā€ he continued, ā€œBut Iā€™d warn you, that may put a bigger target on your back with the brass.ā€Ā 
ā€œIs that all, sir?ā€ you asked finally, your voice sharper than you likely intended.
ā€œThatā€™s all,ā€ the Director replied, his tone tinged with something almost regretful.
The Directorā€™s words still echoed in Aaron Hotchnerā€™s ears as you stormed out of the office, your heels clicking sharply against the tile floor. Aaron trailed behind you, his thoughts spinning, barely registering the brisk pace you set.
When you reached the bullpen, you didnā€™t stop. You headed straight for the stairs that led to the upper offices, bypassing your usual elevator ride. Aaron hesitated for a moment before following, his long strides catching up to you as you pushed through the door to your private office and let it slam shut behind you.
For a moment, Aaron stood outside, his hand hovering near the doorknob. He could hear you moving insideā€”papers rustling, a muffled sigh, the creak of your chair as you sat heavily into it. He took a breath and opened the door, stepping inside and closing it quietly behind him.
You didnā€™t look at him. Instead, you stared at your desk, your hands resting on its polished surface as if grounding yourself. Your jaw was tight, your expression unreadable, but Aaron had known you long enough to see the storm brewing beneath the surface.
ā€œThis is ridiculous,ā€ you said finally, your voice low but trembling with barely contained frustration. ā€œWeā€™ve done everything right. Everything. And it still doesnā€™t matter.ā€
Aaron didnā€™t respond immediately. What could he say that wouldnā€™t feel hollow? That he agreed? That he hated the situation just as much as you did? None of it would change the reality bearing down on both of you.
ā€œWeā€™ll figure this out,ā€ he said quietly, though the words felt inadequate even as he spoke them.
Your head snapped up, your eyes blazing as they met his. ā€œHow, Aaron? How do we figure this out? Do I transfer? Do you? Do we just pretend weā€™re fine with throwing everything away?ā€
Aaron opened his mouth, but the words caught in his throat. Heā€™d been in impossible situations beforeā€”ones where no option felt right, but he had to choose anyway. This time, though, the stakes felt different. He wasnā€™t deciding a case, balancing strategy and risk. He was standing on the precipice of losing something he hadnā€™t even realized he needed until it was almost too late.
When you finally looked away, your shoulders slumping under the weight of the conversation, Aaron allowed himself a moment to think. To really think.
He imagined what it would mean to leave. Retiring from fieldwork had crossed his mind beforeā€”Jack was growing up fast, and Aaron had often wondered if he was missing too much. But the idea of stepping into a more conservative role, away from the pulse of the work, left a hollow ache in his chest.
And then there was you. He thought of you sacrificing your position, giving up this incredible opportunity that you had earned through sheer determination and talent. The thought twisted his stomach.
Aaron couldnā€™t bear it. He couldnā€™t let another person give up so much of themselves for his job. He had promised himself, after Haley, that he wouldnā€™t let his work consume anyone else. That was why he had let Beth go so easily when she wanted more for herself and her career.
But you werenā€™t Haley or Beth. You were different. You were his equal, his match in every way that mattered. And yet, the guilt and shame of letting you make that kind of sacrificeā€”for him, for themā€”was unbearable.
ā€œYou shouldnā€™t have to leave,ā€ Aaron said finally, breaking the silence. His voice was steady, but the weight behind the words was impossible to miss.
You looked at him sharply. ā€œAnd you think you should?ā€
ā€œNo,ā€ he admitted. ā€œBut I canā€™t ask you to give this up. I wonā€™t.ā€
Your hands curled into fists on the desk, and Aaron saw the flicker of pain in your eyes before you looked away. ā€œSo what? We just... stop?ā€
Aaron exhaled slowly, his heart aching at the rawness in your voice. ā€œI donā€™t want to,ā€ he said honestly. ā€œBut maybe itā€™s whatā€™s best.ā€
Your laugh was bitter, your head shaking. ā€œBest for who? Them? The optics? Certainly not us.ā€
Aaron stepped closer, his hands resting on the edge of your desk. ā€œItā€™s not fair,ā€ he said quietly, meeting your gaze. ā€œNone of this is. But if we keep fighting this, it could hurt the team. It could hurt you. And I canā€™t live with that.ā€
Your eyes glistened, but you blinked quickly, refusing to let tears fall. ā€œSo thatā€™s it? We just... agree to walk away?ā€
Aaronā€™s throat tightened. ā€œI donā€™t want to,ā€ he repeated, his voice barely above a whisper. ā€œBut I think we have to.ā€
For a moment, neither of you spoke. The air between you felt heavy, suffocating as if the weight of what you were agreeing to was pressing down on both of you at once.
Finally, you stood, your movements slow and deliberate. You rounded the desk, stopping just in front of him.
ā€œDo you really think this is the right thing to do?ā€ you asked, your voice cracking just enough to betray the strength you were trying to hold on to.
ā€œNo,ā€ Aaron admitted, his own voice hoarse. ā€œBut I think itā€™s the only thing we can do.ā€
The words hung in the air like a final verdict, sealing something neither of you wanted to face.
When you stepped closer, your hand resting lightly on his chest, Aaronā€™s heart broke a little more. He covered your hand with his, holding it there for a moment as if trying to memorize the feeling.
ā€œI hate this,ā€ you whispered, your eyes meeting his one last time. He didnā€™t miss the tears beginning to well in them. It was instinct to want to look away, it was a sight too painful to unsee, but he found himself still looking through to you.
ā€œSo do I,ā€ he replied, his voice raw.
And then, as you stepped back and let your hand fall away, Aaron felt the loss like a physical blowā€”a kick to the knees. You walked past him, your steps unsteady but resolute.
He didnā€™t turn to watch you leave. He couldnā€™t. All he could do was stand there, alone in your office, knowing that this decisionā€”the right one, the necessary oneā€”was going to haunt him for a long time.
The weeks that followed were some of the hardest Aaron Hotchner had endured, and that was saying something. He had always prided himself on compartmentalizing, on keeping his personal life from bleeding into his work. But thisā€”youā€”made that impossible.
The day after the decision, you had returned to work with the same polished professionalism you always displayed. Your suit was impeccable, your tone measured, and your focus sharp. But Aaron saw the cracks beneath the surface. He saw the way your eyes avoided his during meetings, the way your smilesā€”rare as they were nowā€”never reached your eyes.
And it wasnā€™t just you. Aaron could feel the weight of it pressing down on him, a constant ache in his chest that no amount of distraction could dull. He would catch himself looking at you across the bullpen, remembering how it felt to have you close, to hear you laugh in those unguarded moments. The memories were like splintersā€”small, sharp reminders of what heā€™d lost.
He wondered if it were some sort of sick joke. That once again, here he was, Aaron Hotchner choosing the job over what was right in front of him.Ā 
The team picked up on it quickly, though they didnā€™t understand the cause at first.
ā€œSomethingā€™s off,ā€ Morgan said one afternoon, leaning against Aaronā€™s office door.
Aaron didnā€™t look up from the file in front of him. ā€œWhat do you mean?ā€
Morgan shrugged, his casual demeanor belying the concern in his eyes. ā€œYou and her,ā€ he said, nodding toward your office. ā€œI donā€™t know... You two used to be so in sync. Now itā€™s like thereā€™s this... distance.ā€
Aaronā€™s jaw tightened, but he kept his expression neutral. ā€œWeā€™re fine. Just busy.ā€
Morgan raised an eyebrow, clearly unconvinced, but he didnā€™t press further. Still, Aaron knew the others had noticed it too. Reidā€™s hesitant glances during meetings, JJā€™s subtle attempts to smooth over the tension, and even Garciaā€™s uncharacteristic silence when she addressed the two of you.
The pain of working together was a constant, gnawing ache. Every interaction felt like walking a tightrope, balancing professionalism with the unspoken emotions neither of you could completely hide.
During briefings, Aaron found himself hyper-aware of you. The way you avoided sitting too close. The way your voice would falter, just slightly, when addressing him directly. It was subtle, so subtle that no one outside the team would notice. But Aaron noticed.
You rarely joined the team in the field, but you were more present than Straussā€™ constant absence due to her dislike of fieldwork when in your role. Even in the field, the strain was palpable. The easy rhythm you had once shared was gone, replaced by clipped exchanges and a formality that felt wrong coming from you.
ā€œYouā€™re clear on the approach?ā€ Aaron asked during one such mission, his voice firm but hollow.
You nodded, your tone equally curt. ā€œI am.ā€
It was efficient. Professional. Everything it needed to be. But it wasnā€™t you. At least not the you he knew.
The worst moments came in the quiet, in the spaces between the chaos. Late nights at the BAU, when the rest of the team had gone home and the building was quiet. Sometimes, Aaron would catch a glimpse of you in your office, the light from your desk lamp casting long shadows across your face. He wanted to go to you, to break the silence and bridge the gap, but he never did.
One night, as he packed up to leave, he saw you sitting at your desk, your head in your hands. You didnā€™t notice him watching, and for a brief moment, he considered walking in, saying somethingā€”anything. But then you straightened, brushing a hand through your hair, and the moment passed.
Aaron turned away, the pit in his stomach growing heavier with each step he took toward the exit.
The team never said anything outright, but Aaron could feel their unease. They didnā€™t know the detailsā€”didnā€™t know that the two of you had once been something more, or how close you had come to risking everything to stay that way. But they felt the shift.
JJ tried to smooth things over with small acts of kindnessā€”bringing coffee, lightening the mood in meetings. Morgan watched both of you with quiet curiosity, his usual teasing replaced by a patience Aaron hadnā€™t expected. Even Garcia, ever perceptive, gave him a long, searching look one day before sighing and saying, ā€œYou know, you can talk to us, right? About anything.ā€
Aaron had nodded, offering a faint smile he didnā€™t feel. ā€œThanks, Garcia.ā€
Months passed, and the ache dulled, but it never went away. Aaron learned to live with it, to bury it beneath the weight of his responsibilities. He told himself it was the right decision, the only decision, but there were momentsā€”late at night, when the silence was deafeningā€”when he let himself imagine what could have been.
And youā€”he could see it in your eyes, the way you carried the same weight. You were just as professional, just as efficient, but there was a sadness in you now that hadnā€™t been there before. It mirrored his own, and that was perhaps the hardest part of all.
You were both doing what you thought was best. And it was killing you.
The bullpen was unusually quiet when Aaron Hotchner stepped out of his office. His team was gathered around JJā€™s desk, their conversation hushed but animated. The moment his presence registered, they all straightened slightly, trying to appear busy.
Aaron didnā€™t buy it for a second.
ā€œMorgan. JJ,ā€ he said, his tone even but curious as he descended the steps. ā€œWhatā€™s going on?ā€
JJ exchanged a quick look with Morgan before speaking. ā€œOh, uh, nothing, Hotch. Just catching up on some... Quantico gossip.ā€
Aaron arched an eyebrow. Gossip wasnā€™t something his team typically indulged inā€”not during work hours, at least. ā€œWhat kind of gossip?ā€
Morgan rubbed the back of his neck, a rare flash of discomfort crossing his face. ā€œThe kind that probably shouldnā€™t leave the locker room, but since itā€™s about someone we all know... it didnā€™t sit right with me.ā€
Aaronā€™s jaw tightened as he stopped a few feet from the group. ā€œWho?ā€
Morgan hesitated, glancing at the others. Emily crossed her arms, her expression skeptical but intrigued, while Penelope fidgeted, clearly torn between curiosity and concern.
ā€œLook,ā€ Morgan started, his tone careful, ā€œitā€™s aboutā€¦You knowā€”ā€
Aaronā€™s stomach sank. He didnā€™t need Morgan to say your name to know exactly who he meant.
ā€œGo on,ā€ Aaron said, his voice clipped but controlled.
Morgan sighed, leaning against the desk. ā€œJJ and I were at the gym downstairs yesterday. I was in the locker room, and I heard some guyā€”one of the suits from Finance, I thinkā€”talking about her.ā€
Aaronā€™s chest tightened as Morgan continued.
ā€œHe was bragging about how theyā€™ve been... seeing each other,ā€ Morgan said, his expression darkening. ā€œBut the way he was talkingā€”man, it was gross. Like, disrespectful. He was sexualizing her in a way that made my skin crawl.ā€
JJ chimed in, her voice tinged with frustration. ā€œHe called her a ā€˜great ass with brainsā€™ā€”as if thatā€™s all she is. Then he made some comment about how lucky he was to have caught her attention.ā€
Aaronā€™s hands curled into fists at his sides.
ā€œI told him to knock it off,ā€ Morgan said, his tone sharp. ā€œTold him it wasnā€™t cool to talk about her like thatā€”especially in a damn locker room, where anyone could hear.ā€
Penelopeā€™s mouth fell open, her indignation bubbling to the surface. ā€œYouā€™re kidding me. He said that in the locker room? What kind ofā€”ugh! Men are the worst sometimes.ā€
Emily smirked faintly, her voice dry as she added, ā€œNot all men. Just most.ā€
Rossi, who had been quiet up until now, leaned back in the chair and folded his arms. ā€œSo sheā€™s seeing this guy? Or is he just running his mouth?ā€
Morgan shrugged. ā€œCouldnā€™t say for sure. But he seemed pretty confident.ā€
Aaronā€™s jaw clenched so tightly it ached. He could feel the teamā€™s eyes on him, but he refused to let his expression betray the storm brewing inside.
ā€œHotch,ā€ JJ said gently, her voice pulling him back. ā€œYou okay?ā€
ā€œIā€™m fine,ā€ Aaron said curtly. ā€œBut I need to remind all of you that gossipā€”about anyoneā€”isnā€™t appropriate here. If thereā€™s a problem, it needs to be addressed through the proper channels.ā€
The team exchanged glances, but no one pushed further.
Aaron returned to his office, closing the door behind him with a bit more force than necessary. He sank into his chair, staring at the stack of files on his desk without really seeing them.
The idea of you seeing someone else didnā€™t sit well with him. Not because you didnā€™t deserve happinessā€”you did, more than anyone. But because the thought of you with someone who didnā€™t appreciate you, who reduced you to nothing more than your appearance or used you as a bragging point, made his blood boil.
He hated the way that man in the locker room had spoken about you. Hated that it had happened at all.
And yet, there was something else eating at him. Something sharper, more selfish.
Jealousy.
The idea that you might have moved onā€”might have found comfort in someone elseā€™s armsā€”cut deeper than he wanted to admit. He had no right to feel this way. The two of you had made your decision, painful as it was, and he had to live with it. But knowing you might be with someone else, hearing those crude words about you... it was unbearable.
Aaron rubbed a hand over his face, willing himself to focus. He couldnā€™t afford to let his emotions cloud his judgment. Not now. Not ever.
But as he sat there, the words from the locker room replaying in his mind, he couldnā€™t shake the gnawing feeling that he had let you go too soon. Too easily.
And it was killing him.
Time had a way of dulling pain, or so Aaron Hotchner told himself. Days turned into weeks and weeks into months. The ache of what had been and what could never be dulled into something he carried silently, like an old injury that flared up when the weather changed. But it never went away.
And then he found out for certain.
He hadnā€™t meant to overhear the conversationā€”it was the kind of thing he normally tuned out. But as he passed by the kitchen in the Quantico building, he caught the tail end of a conversation between two agents from a different unit, their voices low but not low enough.
ā€œYeah, theyā€™ve been going out for a while now,ā€ one said, his tone carrying an unmistakable edge of smugness. ā€œI canā€™t believe he managed to lock her down. Sheā€™s way out of his league.ā€
The other laughed. ā€œI heard sheā€™s really something. Smart, gorgeous, the whole package. Lucky bastard.ā€
Aaron didnā€™t need to hear your name to know exactly who they were talking about.
He found himself sitting in his office later that day, staring blankly at the case file in front of him. The words on the page blurred together, his focus shattered.
You were seeing himā€”the man from Finance. The one Morgan had overheard in the locker room, the one who had spoken about you like you were nothing more than a conquest.
Aaronā€™s jaw tightened, and his chest ached with something that felt dangerously close to regret. He hated the thought of you with someone who didnā€™t truly see youā€”who didnā€™t appreciate the sharpness of your mind, the strength in your character, the way you carried yourself with grace and confidence even under the heaviest burdens.
And yet, what right did he have to feel this way?
You had every right to move on. Every right to find happiness where you could. It wasnā€™t your fault that he couldnā€™t shake the lingering shadow of what the two of you had sharedā€”or what might have been if things had been different.
As the weeks dragged on, Aaron tried to bury himself in his work. He tried not to notice the way you laughed at something someone said in the bullpen or the way your eyes lit up during a briefing when an idea struck you. He tried not to think about the nights you spent with someone else, someone who wasnā€™t him.
And then Beth called.
It had been months since theyā€™d last spoken, her name long buried in the recesses of his mind. But there she was, her voice warm and familiar, asking how he was, how Jack was if he might want to grab coffee sometime.
Aaron hesitated.
He thought of youā€”of the distance that had grown between you, the way your conversations were now stilted and professional, the warmth that used to linger between you replaced by a polite coolness. He thought of the man from Finance, the way his name had crept into conversations around the office, always tied to you.
Maybe it was time, Aaron thought. If you had moved on, maybe he should too.
He met Beth for coffee and then for dinner. She was as kind and understanding as he remembered, her smile easy, her company pleasant. But something was missing.
With you, there had been a fireā€”a spark that made every conversation electric, every glance charged with something unspoken. With Beth, it was different. Comfortable but muted.
Still, Aaron told himself it was the right thing to do. Jack liked her, and she was good to him. Maybe this was what he neededā€”a reminder of what it felt like to let someone in, to have a life outside the walls of the BAU.
But no matter how much he tried, Aaron couldnā€™t shake the feeling that he was going through the motions. He couldnā€™t stop himself from comparing every moment with Beth to the moments heā€™d shared with you.
When Beth laughed, it wasnā€™t your laugh. When she reached for his hand, it didnā€™t feel the same as when you had pulled him close in the quiet of your office.
And every time he saw you in the hallways of Quantico or across the table during a case briefing, that ache in his chest flared anew.
Aaron knew he had made his choice. He had chosen to let you go, to protect the work and the team, to do what he thought was right. And now, he was trying to live with that choice, even as it slowly unraveled him from the inside.
But as he sat in his office late one night, the bullpen quiet and empty, Aaron allowed himself a single, fleeting moment of honesty.
He had moved on.
But not really.
Because a part of himā€”the part he tried to bury beneath duty and responsibilityā€”would always belong to you.
Aaron Hotchner sat at the head of the conference table, scanning the stack of case files in front of him as the team settled into their usual seats. The murmur of conversation drifted around the roomā€”Morgan and Emily debating the odds of another late-night call, Penelope slipping a fresh report to Reid, Rossi sipping a coffee that smelled distinctly stronger than the usual bullpen brew.
You entered last, heels clicking sharply against the tile floor as you carried yourself with the effortless confidence Aaron admired. You placed your tablet on the table and glanced around the room, your polished demeanor demanding attention without a single word.
ā€œBefore we get into case updates,ā€ you began, your voice calm but firm, ā€œI wanted to bring something to everyoneā€™s attention.ā€
Aaron leaned back in his chair, already anticipating the shift in focus. You had a way of setting the roomā€™s tone that even Rossi respected, and your next words proved no different.
ā€œAs most of you know,ā€ you continued, your gaze sweeping across the team, ā€œthe Bureauā€™s annual holiday party is coming up. And while Iā€™m well aware that the BAU has a reputation for... skipping it, I feel this year itā€™s important that we all make an effort to attend.ā€
That got their attention. Emilyā€™s eyebrows lifted, Morgan tilted his chair back with an incredulous grin, and Penelope froze mid-sip of her elaborately decorated coffee.
ā€œCome on,ā€ Morgan said, his tone half-teasing. ā€œYou canā€™t be serious. You know those parties are all stiff handshakes and bad speeches.ā€
You smiled faintly, unruffled. ā€œIā€™m very serious, Morgan. This isnā€™t about the party itselfā€”itā€™s about the message it sends.ā€
Aaron noticed the way you paused, your gaze flickering briefly in his direction before continuing. ā€œAfter the last few years, itā€™s important that we show the brass that weā€™re aligned with their expectations. It demonstrates that we care about appearances and that weā€™re just as invested in maintaining relationships as they are.ā€
There it was. A subtle but unmistakable reminder of why things between you and Aaron could never be, woven seamlessly into a broader point that the rest of the team couldnā€™t grasp fully.
Morgan raised a skeptical eyebrow. ā€œYou mean to tell me weā€™re going to this thing to rub elbows with suits who donā€™t know what we actually do out here?ā€
ā€œYes, thatā€™s exactly what I mean,ā€ you replied, your tone calm but edged with authority. ā€œAppearances matter. And itā€™s our job to ensure those appearances align with the professionalism the BAU stands for.ā€
Aaron watched as the words settled over the team, their expressions shifting from mild amusement to begrudging understanding. You had a way of cutting through their resistance without belittling themā€”a skill Aaron had always admired.
ā€œPlus,ā€ you added, a faint smile tugging at your lips, ā€œIā€™ve been assured the band will be better than last yearā€™s.ā€ You paused. ā€œAnd an open bar.ā€Ā 
That earned a soft chuckle from Penelope, who set her mug down with a small shrug. ā€œWell, if itā€™s formal attire and a better band, I suppose I could make an appearance.ā€
ā€œAttire is black-tie,ā€ you confirmed, your gaze sweeping the room. ā€œAnd yes, plus-ones are welcome. But I expect every one of you to be there. No exceptions.ā€
Emily leaned back in her chair, smirking. ā€œGuess that means we all have to dust off our evening wear.ā€
ā€œI have a tux,ā€ Reid offered quietly, drawing a chuckle from Rossi.
Aaron remained quiet, his focus trained on you. He could feel the weight of your wordsā€”not just the direct ones, but the subtext you didnā€™t need to spell out. He knew why you were pushing for this, why it mattered so much to you. And he hated that he understood.
As the meeting wrapped and the team began to filter out, you lingered behind, gathering your tablet and a small stack of papers. Aaron stood as well, pausing briefly near the door.
ā€œFormal wear suits you,ā€ he said quietly, his voice low enough that only you could hear.
You glanced up, your expression unreadable but your eyes betraying the smallest flicker of something softer. ā€œI expect to see you there, Hotchner. On time.ā€
ā€œYes, maā€™am,ā€ he replied, his tone carrying a faint edge of humor.
But as he left the room, his chest tightened with the familiar ache that came every time he was near you. Formal appearances, aligned expectationsā€”he understood all of it.
But that didnā€™t mean it hurt any less.
The Bureauā€™s holiday party was exactly what Aaron Hotchner had expected: polished, overly formal, and steeped in thinly veiled networking. The grand ballroom at the hotel downtown was decorated in muted gold and deep red, elegant but impersonal. A string quartet played softly in one corner, their music adding to the ambiance without drowning out the hum of conversation.
Beth stood beside him, dressed in a sleek black gown that flattered her in every way. Her brunette hair was swept into a low chignon, and her smile was warm as she introduced herself to the occasional colleague who passed by. She looked stunning, and Aaron knew that anyone in the room would agree.
But when you walked in, Aaron forgot how to breathe.
You entered the ballroom on the arm of Jeff from Finance, a name that Aaron had come to resent more than he cared to admit. He was wearing a garish plaid tuxedo jacket that screamed ā€œtrying too hard,ā€ and his broad grin made Aaronā€™s jaw tighten. But none of that matteredā€”because you were radiant.
Your gown was a deep emerald green, the kind of color that made your eyes seem brighter, your skin glow. It hugged your figure perfectly, the fabric shimmering faintly under the chandelier light as you moved. Your hair, styled elegantly but effortlessly, framed your face in a way that made Aaronā€™s chest ache. You looked... otherworldly.
Aaron had always known you were beautiful. It was an undeniable fact, one that had never gone unnoticed by anyone who crossed your path. But tonight, you were something else entirely. You werenā€™t just beautiful; you were extraordinary, like a rare phenomenon that people spend their entire lives waiting to glimpse.
When you stepped into the room, it was as though the world tilted slightly, every sound dulling, every light dimming except for the one that seemed to follow you. Aaronā€™s breath hitched, his chest tightening as a strange, almost childlike awe settled over him. He felt like a boy again, staring up at the stars for the first time and realizing just how vast and infinite the universe could be.
You were that kind of beautiful. The kind that made time seem to pause, as if the room itself was holding its breath just to take you in. You were the kind of beauty that inspired poetry and musicā€”the kind artists yearned to capture and always failed to do justice.
And in that moment, Aaron finally understood why men wrote poetry, painted masterpieces, composed symphonies, and created entire films in honor of women like you. It was all a desperate attempt to grasp something fleeting, something divine, and pin it to the earth long enough to keep.
It wasnā€™t just your gown, though the deep emerald green shimmered like it had been made for you, highlighting the curve of your shoulders and the elegance of your frame. It wasnā€™t just the way your hair fell, soft waves framing your face in a way that seemed almost unfair. It was something deeper, something impossible to put into words.
Aaron felt it in his chest, a deep, aching yearning that heā€™d never experienced before. It was amazement, pure and unfiltered, like seeing magic for the first time and realizing it wasnā€™t a trick. It was real. You were real. And yet, you didnā€™t feel like something he could ever touch.
He couldnā€™t stop staring, and for a brief, dizzying moment, he didnā€™t care who saw. The logical part of his mindā€”the one that always kept him groundedā€”was overruled by something more primal, more human. How was it possible, he wondered, for someone to look like that? To exist in a way that felt so rare and unattainable and yet so deeply, painfully familiar?
He thought of how easily you commanded the room, not by seeking attention but simply by being. It wasnā€™t forced, and it wasnā€™t deliberate. It was just youā€”this singular, dazzling presence that made everyone around you seem to fade into the background.
Aaron had never felt this way before, not even with Haley. Not even with anyone else heā€™d allowed into his life. This was something else entirely, something more profound and unsettling. It wasnā€™t just admiration or attraction. It was belief. Belief in something he hadnā€™t even realized heā€™d been missing.
And then he saw Jeff beside you, his tacky plaid suit clashing with the elegance of everything you were. The man who didnā€™t seem to understand how lucky he was, who treated your presence like a status symbol rather than a gift.
Aaronā€™s stomach churned, his skin crawling as jealousy flared sharp and unrelenting. He hated itā€”hated the way it burned, the way it clawed at the edges of his composure.
But what he hated more was the knowledge that he had no right to feel it.
You werenā€™t his. And yet, watching you from across the room, Aaron couldnā€™t help but think you never truly belonged to anyone. You were too rare for that. Too extraordinary.
And God, how it ached to know he had let you go.
He forced himself to smile at Beth as she laughed at something Rossi said, but his attention kept drifting back to you. He hated the way Jeff hovered near you, his posture possessive and his grin smug. He hated the way Jeffā€™s gaudy suit jacket clashed with the elegance of your dress, as though he didnā€™t understand how lucky he was to be standing beside you.
More than anything, Aaron hated the feeling crawling under his skinā€”the sharp, searing jealousy that he couldnā€™t shake. It was worse than anything he had felt before, even when Haley had been unfaithful right in front of his face. This was different.
Haleyā€™s betrayal had stung, yes, but it had been rooted in a relationship that had already begun to fracture. What Aaron felt now was raw and consuming, made worse by the knowledge that he had no claim on you. You werenā€™t his.
You never would be.
Beth touched his arm gently, drawing his focus back to her. ā€œYou okay?ā€ she asked, her voice soft.
Aaron nodded quickly, plastering on a polite smile. ā€œOf course. Just thinking about the week ahead.ā€
Beth gave him a knowing look but didnā€™t press further. She turned her attention back to Rossi, leaving Aaron with his thoughts.
He glanced toward you again, catching the way you laughed at something Jeff said. It wasnā€™t the laugh he rememberedā€”the soft, genuine sound that used to fill his office late at night. This one was polite, reserved, a laugh you gave when you were being kind but not necessarily amused.
It was a small comfort but not enough to quiet the jealousy raging in his chest.
When you caught his eye from across the room, Aaron felt his breath hitch. Your gaze lingered for a momentā€”just long enough for him to see the flicker of something in your expression before you turned away, a polite smile on your lips as you greeted someone else.
He had made his choice. You had made yours. But standing there, watching you with someone like Jeff, Aaron couldnā€™t help but feel like he had made the wrong one.
And yet, there was nothing he could do but endure it.
So Aaron turned back to Beth, his expression carefully neutral, and let the music and the hum of conversation fade into the background. But the ache in his chest didnā€™t go away.
It never did.
Aaron Hotchner stood at the bar, waiting for the bartender to return with his order. The room buzzed with conversation and the occasional burst of laughter, the hum of the holiday party continuing around him like static. Beth was across the room, talking animatedly with one of the Bureauā€™s administrators, her glass of white wine nearly empty.
He had volunteered to get her a refill, partly because he wanted to give her a moment to network uninterrupted, but mostly because he needed a moment to himself. Maybe Beth would sell a painting or two with the amount of stiff suits in the room thought, he thought.Ā 
The sight of you with Jeffā€”laughing politely, your hand resting lightly on his armā€”was wearing thin on his composure.
The bartender slid a fresh glass of wine and a scotch across the counter, and just as Aaron reached for them, he heard the unmistakable click of your heels behind him.
You didnā€™t say anything at first. You simply sidled up beside him, so close that he could feel the faint warmth of your body through the fabric of his suit. The scent of your perfumeā€”something soft and alluring, with notes of jasmineā€”drifted over him, making his pulse quicken.
Aaron didnā€™t turn his head, but he felt the air shift between you. His grip on the glass tightened as he fought the urge to look.
Finally, you broke the silence.
ā€œI hate you here with her.ā€
The words were quiet but sharp, cutting through the hum of the party like a knife. Aaron froze, his breath catching as he turned to look at you.
You werenā€™t looking at him. Your gaze was fixed on the row of liquor bottles behind the bar, your expression calm but your eyes betraying the storm beneath.
He swallowed hard, his voice low and steady. ā€œAnd you think I like seeing you here with Jeff?ā€
You let out a soft, bitter laugh, finally turning to meet his gaze. For a moment, neither of you spoke. The tension between you was palpable, crackling like static electricity in the small space that separated you.
Then you leaned in, so close that Aaron could feel the warmth of your breath against his ear.
ā€œDo you know what I do?ā€ you murmured, your voice almost a whisper. ā€œI imagine itā€™s your hands on me instead of his. It makes it... easier.ā€
Aaronā€™s heart slammed against his ribcage, the weight of your words knocking the air out of him. He couldnā€™t move, couldnā€™t think, couldnā€™t do anything but stare at you in stunned silence.
You straightened, your expression unreadable but your lips curling into a faint, almost sad smile. ā€œI thought you should know.ā€
His throat felt dry, his voice caught somewhere between his chest and his mouth. He wanted to say somethingā€”anythingā€”but nothing came.
Before he could gather his thoughts, you stepped back, your gaze flickering briefly to his hands, still clutching the glasses. ā€œYour drinks,ā€ you said softly, the faintest hint of something unspoken lingering in your tone.
And just like that, you were gone.
Aaron watched as you crossed the room, your hips swaying, your gown flowing gracefully behind you as you returned to Jeff and the group of section chiefs. You slipped back into the conversation effortlessly, smiling and nodding as though nothing had happened.
But Aaron knew better.
He stood there at the bar, the scotch and wine forgotten in his hands, as the weight of your words settled over him. His pulse still raced, his skin prickling with the memory of your closeness, your voice, your confession.
For a man who had always prided himself on control, Aaron felt anything but. You had shattered the careful walls heā€™d built around himself, leaving him standing in the middle of a crowded room, completely undone.
Aaron Hotchner sat at the table, his back straight, his hands loosely clasped around the tumbler of scotch in front of him. The room was alive with the sound of music, laughter, and the murmur of conversation, but to him, it all blurred into a distant hum.
Beth was seated beside him, engaged in an animated discussion with Penelope. Her warm laugh punctuated the conversation. Aaron nodded occasionally when prompted, but his focus was elsewhere.
Across the room, you swayed to the slow rhythm of the music, your body close to Jeffā€™s as he held you gently, one hand on your waist, the other resting lightly on your back. Your head tilted slightly, your cheek brushing the fabric of his shoulder. The two of you moved easily, almost effortlessly, to the soft melody of the band.
And then you looked up.
Your eyes found his across the room, and in that instant, the rest of the world fell away.
Aaron froze, his breath catching in his chest as your gaze locked onto his. There was something in the way you looked at him, something unspoken but deeply familiar, that cut through the noise and the lights and the meaningless chatter around him.
It wasnā€™t just eye contact. It was a connectionā€”a thread pulled taut between you, invisible to everyone else but impossibly strong.
He couldnā€™t look away.
Your eyes held his, and in them, he saw everything that words couldnā€™t convey. Longing. Frustration. A quiet, desperate ache that mirrored his own. It was as though every emotion heā€™d buried, every feeling heā€™d suppressed, was reflected back at him in your gaze.
And then there was the tensionā€”the undeniable, magnetic pull that had always existed between you but felt even stronger now. It was intoxicating, overwhelming, the kind of thing that made time seem irrelevant.
Aaron didnā€™t notice the way his fingers tightened around the glass in his hand or the way his heart began to pound. All he knew was that he couldnā€™t tear his eyes away from you.
You swayed gently in Jeffā€™s arms, your movements fluid and graceful, but your gaze never wavered. The music, the people, even Jeff himselfā€”all of it faded into the background. There was only you and him, locked in this moment, this silent conversation that neither of you could end.
It wasnā€™t just attraction, though, that was there, simmering beneath the surface. It was something deeper, something raw and unspoken. It was the weight of every choice youā€™d made, every boundary youā€™d set, and every word youā€™d left unsaid.
Aaron felt like he couldnā€™t breathe like the space between you was both infinite and nonexistent. It was a cruel paradoxā€”feeling as though you were so close he could almost reach out and touch you, yet knowing you were untouchable, unreachable.
The ache in his chest wasnā€™t just pain; it was a deep, hollow yearning that he couldnā€™t ignore. It wasnā€™t the sharp sting of a fleeting woundā€”it was the slow, relentless ache of loss. Of knowing exactly what he was missing and yet being powerless to reclaim it.
He missed you in ways that felt impossible to quantify, in ways that crept into his thoughts when he least expected it. He missed your touchā€”the way your hand had lingered on his arm during late-night conversations, grounding him in moments when he felt untethered. He missed the warmth of your presence, the quiet reassurance that came with simply having you near.
But it wasnā€™t just the physical things. It was everything about you, the parts of you that no one else seemed to notice or understand the way he did.
He missed your laughā€”the genuine, full-bodied sound that lit up a room and chased away the weight of even the hardest days. It was rare, but when it happened, it was like the world itself paused to listen.
He missed your softnessā€”the way you could be so strong, so unyielding in your convictions, and yet offer a kindness that made even the most jaded person feel seen. You had a way of making people believe they mattered, a way of making him believe he mattered.
And he missed your fiercenessā€”the fire in your eyes when you were fighting for something you believed in, the way you carried yourself with confidence and grace, never backing down from a challenge. You inspired him in ways he didnā€™t even realize until you werenā€™t there to do it anymore.
Most of all, he missed your presence. That quiet, steady support that had become such a part of his life he hadnā€™t realized how much he relied on it until it was gone. You were his equal, his match in every way that mattered. And now, you were just... gone.
The ache in his chest deepened as he sat at the table, staring at the empty doorway where you had disappeared. He didnā€™t just miss what they had sharedā€”the stolen moments, the quiet confessions. He missed you. The person who had seen him at his worst and still stood by him. The person who had understood him in ways no one else ever could.
And as the weight of that realization settled over him, Aaron knew that no matter how much time passed, no matter what choices either of them made, the space you had left in his life would never be filled.
And then, just as suddenly, you broke the spell.
You blinked, your gaze faltering as you looked away, your expression unreadable. Flustered almost. Aaron watched as you gently stepped back from Jeff, your movements deliberate but hurried.
ā€œExcuse me,ā€ you murmured to him, your voice just audible enough for Aaron to hear over the music.
You crossed the room with purpose, your gown flowing behind you like liquid emerald. Aaronā€™s eyes followed your every step, his heart sinking as you reached your table and grabbed your clutch.
Jeff, caught off guard, trailed after you, his expression confused but compliant. He said something to you, but you barely acknowledged him, your focus entirely on leaving.
Aaronā€™s gaze lingered on the empty space you left behind, his chest tightening as he watched the two of you disappear through the ballroomā€™s double doors.
The world slowly returnedā€”Bethā€™s voice beside him, the hum of the music, the clinking of glassesā€”but none of it felt real.
Aaron took a slow sip of his scotch, his gaze fixed on the door as though willing you to return. But he knew you wouldnā€™t.
Because whatever had just passed between you, whatever that moment had been, was too much for either of you to bear.
The drive to Bethā€™s apartment had been quiet. Too quiet. She had smiled softly at him when he pulled up in front of her building, the warmth of her expression filled with an affection that he knew he couldnā€™t returnā€”not the way she deserved.
ā€œDo you want to come up?ā€ she asked, her tone light but hopeful.
Aaron hesitated, his hands tightening on the steering wheel. He forced a smile, one that felt more like a grimace. ā€œNot tonight. Itā€™s been a long day.ā€
Beth studied him for a moment, her disappointment subtle but evident. ā€œOkay,ā€ she said softly, leaning over to kiss his cheek. ā€œDrive safe, Aaron.ā€
He nodded, waiting until she disappeared into the building before exhaling a shaky breath. He should have gone home. He should have driven straight to his house, poured himself another drink, and buried the night in paperwork or sleep.
But he didnā€™t.
Instead, Aaron found himself driving through the quiet streets, the sound of the city outside his car muffled by the relentless echo of your words in his mind.
Do you know what I do? I imagine itā€™s your hands on me instead of his. It makes it... easier.
The words played on a loop, relentless and consuming. He could see the way you had looked at him, the softness in your voice, the sadness and longing that mirrored his own. It unraveled him.
He loosened his tie, tugging at the silk knot with a sharp, frustrated motion as if it were choking him. His chest felt tight, his breath shallow, and he couldnā€™t shake the image of you from his mindā€”your gown, the way you moved, the way your eyes had locked with his in a silent confession across the room.
He didnā€™t even notice his speed, the way the city blurred around him as he drove. All he knew was where he needed to go.
When he pulled up in front of your building, he hesitated only briefly. Jeff could be here. That much was obvious. But Aaron didnā€™t careā€”not tonight.
He climbed out of the car, his footsteps quick and determined as he approached your door. His heart pounded in his chest, his pulse roaring in his ears, but his mind was clear.
He knocked, his knuckles rapping firmly against the wood.
The seconds stretched endlessly until the door opened, and there you were.
You were wearing a silk robe, its soft fabric clinging to your frame and catching the light. Your hair was loose, framing your face in soft waves, and your expression shifted from surprise to something unreadable when you saw him.
ā€œAaron,ā€ you said softly, your voice tentative.
ā€œIs he here?ā€ he asked, his voice low and steady, though his chest felt like it might explode.
You blinked, startled by the question, before shaking your head. ā€œNo.ā€
ā€œGood,ā€ he said, stepping forward and into your space.
And then he kissed you.
It wasnā€™t gentle. It wasnā€™t hesitant.Ā 
Aaronā€™s lips crashed against yours, his hands finding your waist and pulling you flush against him as he pushed the door closed behind them with his foot. The kiss was fierce, dominating, raw, filled with all the pent-up tension and longing that had been building for months.
You gasped against his mouth, your hands gripping the lapels of his suit jacket as you stumbled slightly, the force of his kiss pushing you backward. He guided you with purpose, his body pressing yours against the wall just inside the entryway.
His hands moved to your face, his fingers threading into your hair as he deepened the kiss, pouring everything he couldnā€™t say into the connection. It was raw, desperate, and consuming.
You responded in kind, your hands sliding up to his shoulders, pulling him impossibly closer. The silk of your robe brushed against his suit, the contrast of textures only heightening the sensation.
When he finally pulled back, both of you were breathless, your chests heaving as you stared at each other.
ā€œAaron,ā€ you whispered, your voice trembling but laced with something unmistakableā€”desire, relief, and a trace of vulnerability.
He rested his forehead against yours, his hands still cradling your face as he closed his eyes. ā€œI couldnā€™t stay away,ā€ he admitted, his voice rough and raw.
You didnā€™t reply with words. Instead, you pulled him back into another kiss, and Aaron let himself surrender to the moment, the weight of everything else fading away.
For once, nothing else mattered.
Aaronā€™s breath was ragged as his lips moved against yours, his hands still cradling your face like he was afraid to let go. Every ounce of restraint heā€™d held onto for so long had snapped the moment youā€™d opened the door, and now, the thought of stopping felt impossible.
Your fingers curled into the lapels of his suit jacket, pulling him closer, and he responded in kind, his body pressing firmly against yours. The silk of your robe was impossibly soft under his hands as he slid them from your face to your waist, his fingers gripping you like he was trying to anchor himself to the moment.
Aaron knew he shouldnā€™t be here. Knew this was a line heā€™d promised himself he wouldnā€™t cross again. But every logical thought dissolved under the weight of your kiss, the way your lips moved against his with a hunger that matched his own.
ā€œGod, we shouldnā€™tā€”ā€ you murmured against his mouth, your voice breathless but tinged with something desperate.
ā€œI know,ā€ he whispered back, his hands trailing along your sides, feeling the warmth of your body through the thin fabric of your robe. ā€œBut I canā€™t stop.ā€
Your eyes met his, the intensity of your gaze nearly undoing him. It wasnā€™t just lust that burned in your expressionā€”it was longing, the same yearning that had been simmering between you for months, the same ache heā€™d carried every time he saw you.
He kissed you again, deeper this time, his hands roaming up your back as he felt you relax into him. Your hands found the knot of his tie, tugging it loose with a deliberate pull that sent his pulse racing. The silk slipped free, and you tossed it aside, your fingers moving to the buttons of his shirt with a sense of urgency that mirrored his own.
Aaron let out a soft groan as your hands brushed against his chest, your touch igniting a fire in him that he hadnā€™t felt in years. His mouth trailed from your lips to your jaw, pressing hot, open-mouthed kisses down your neck as you tilted your head to give him better access.
ā€œAaron,ā€ you breathed, his name falling from your lips like a prayer, and the sound of it sent a shiver down his spine.
His hands found the sash of your robe, his fingers hesitating briefly as he looked at you, searching your eyes for any sign of hesitation. But there was noneā€”only want, only need.
ā€œYouā€™re sure?ā€ he asked, his voice rough but tender, his forehead resting lightly against yours.
Your answer was clear in the way you pulled him closer, your lips brushing against his as you whispered, ā€œIā€™m sure.ā€
The robe slipped from your shoulders, pooling at your feet, and Aaronā€™s breath hitched at the sight of you, so beautiful and bare before him. His hands traced the curve of your waist, his touch reverent but firm, as though he was committing every detail to memory.
He kissed you again, deeper and slower this time, savoring the taste of you, the softness of your lips, the way your hands tangled in his hair. The tension between you crackled like electricity, the air heavy with the weight of everything unspoken but understood.
Every touch, every kiss, felt forbidden, a line crossed and recrossed with every passing second. But neither of you pulled away. You couldnā€™t.
Aaron guided you gently toward the couch, his lips never leaving yours as you moved together. You sank down onto the cushions, pulling him with you, and he let himself get lost in youā€”the way you smelled, the way your skin felt against his, the way you whispered his name like it was the only thing that mattered.
As his hands roamed over you, exploring, memorizing, Aaron felt a pang of guilt buried beneath the passion. He knew this was dangerous, that there would be consequences. But for now, in this moment, he didnā€™t care.
Because for the first time in what felt like forever, you were his.
And he wasnā€™t ready to let that go.
Aaronā€™s mind was a storm as he pressed you against the cushions of the couch, his lips moving with a ferocity he hadnā€™t allowed himself to feel in so long. The weight of his body pressed into yours, grounding him in a way that made everything elseā€”Beth, Jeff, the consequences of this momentā€”fade into the background.
Your hands slid under his shirt, your fingers grazing his skin with a touch that sent shivers through him. He growled low in his throat, pulling back just enough to shrug out of his jacket and let it fall to the floor. His shirt followed, buttons undone hastily by your hands, and he barely registered the faint sound of fabric hitting the hardwood before his mouth was back on yours.
This was wrong. He knew it with every rational part of himself. But it didnā€™t stop the way he kissed you, dominating, claiming like he was trying to erase the memory of anyone else who had touched you. His hands were everywhereā€”your waist, your thighs, your backā€”pulling you closer, needing to feel every inch of you against him.
ā€œYou have no idea what you do to me,ā€ he murmured against your lips, his voice rough, almost a growl. His fingers found your bare skin so inviting. ā€œIā€™ve wanted thisā€¦ youā€¦ for so long.ā€
You arched into him, your breath hitching as his lips trailed from your mouth to your collarbone, leaving a scorching path in their wake. Your hands tangled in his hair, pulling him closer, and Aaron felt like he might lose his mind at the way you responded to him.
ā€œDo you know how hard itā€™s been?ā€ he asked, his voice strained as he paused, his forehead pressed against yours. His fingers grazed your bare shoulder, his touch featherlight but filled with intent. ā€œWatching you, wanting you, knowing I couldnā€™t have you?ā€
Your eyes locked with his, and for a moment, neither of you moved. The intensity in your gaze was enough to undo him, filled with the same longing, the same desperation heā€™d been carrying for months.
ā€œI know,ā€ you whispered, your voice trembling. ā€œIā€™ve felt it too.ā€
That was all it took for Aaron to give in completely. His lips crashed against yours again, his kiss deep and consuming, leaving no room for second thoughts. He shifted, lifting you slightly as he moved you further onto the couch, his hands gripping your hips with a possessiveness he couldnā€™t hold back.
You were his. At least in this moment, you were his.
His hands roamed over you with purpose, memorizing every curve, every inch of skin he could reach. His lips continued their relentless exploration of your body. He kissed you like he was starving like you were the only thing keeping him alive.
And maybe you were.
The air between you was thick with tension; each movement laced with the weight of everything unspoken. Aaronā€™s hands framed your face as he paused to look at you, his chest heaving as he tried to catch his breath.
ā€œYouā€™re so beautiful,ā€ he murmured, his voice soft but intense. ā€œI donā€™t deserve this. I donā€™t deserve you.ā€
You shook your head, your fingers brushing over his jaw as you pulled him back to you. ā€œStop,ā€ you whispered, your voice trembling but firm. ā€œDonā€™t say that. Not now.ā€
Aaron didnā€™t argue. He couldnā€™t. The way you looked at himā€”like he was the only thing in the world that matteredā€”was enough to silence any doubts. He kissed you again, slower this time, savoring every second, every touch, every sigh that escaped your lips.
It was forbidden. It was reckless. But in that moment, it was everything.
Aaronā€™s control, the control he prided himself on in every aspect of his life, was slipping through his fingers. His hands gripped your waist as he pulled you impossibly closer, his lips moving against yours with a hunger he hadnā€™t felt in yearsā€”if ever. The feel of your body beneath his was intoxicating, and for once, he allowed himself to surrender to the moment.
But you werenā€™t passive. No, that wasnā€™t who you were.
Your hands found their way to his shoulders, your nails raking down his back as you shifted beneath him, a movement so deliberate it nearly undid him. You pressed up against him, your strength and confidence matching his in a way that sent his pulse racing.
He pulled back just enough to meet your gaze, his breath heavy as his eyes roamed over you. The sight of youā€”flushed, lips swollen from his kisses, eyes dark with desireā€”was enough to make his chest tighten.
ā€œYouā€™re not getting away from me this time,ā€ he said, his voice low and commanding, his hands sliding up your thighs as he leaned in close.
You smirked, your fingers tangling in his hair as you tugged him toward you. ā€œI wasnā€™t planning on it,ā€ you murmured, your voice teasing but filled with intent.
Aaronā€™s response was immediate. His lips found your neck, his teeth grazing your skin just enough to make you gasp. He wanted to mark you, to leave a reminder of this moment, of him, as if to stake a claim neither of you would ever admit aloud.
Your hands moved to his belt, the boldness of your actions sending a jolt through him. He let out a low growl, gripping your wrists gently but firmly to still you.
ā€œNot yet,ā€ he said, his tone a mix of command and amusement.
You raised an eyebrow, your expression challenging. ā€œAfraid you canā€™t keep up, Hotchner?ā€
That did it.
Aaronā€™s lips crashed against yours again, his hands sliding up to cup your face as he deepened the kiss, pouring every ounce of frustration, desire, and possessiveness into it. His teeth grazed your bottom lip, drawing a soft moan from you that went straight to his core.
ā€œYou have no idea what you do to me,ā€ he said, his voice rough as he broke the kiss, his forehead resting against yours.
You smiled, your fingers trailing down his chest with deliberate slowness. ā€œI think I have some idea,ā€ you replied, your voice low and filled with heat.
The push and pull between you was electric, a constant dance of dominance and surrender that neither of you fully gave into. When you shifted, pushing him back with a surprising strength that only made him want you more, he couldnā€™t help the low chuckle that escaped him.
ā€œIs that how itā€™s going to be?ā€ he asked, his hands gripping your hips as you straddled him, your robe slipping fully off your shoulders, completely bare to him.Ā 
You leaned in, your lips brushing against his ear as you whispered, ā€œYou donā€™t mind a challenge, do you?ā€
Aaronā€™s grip tightened, his fingers digging into your hips as he pulled you down against him, his voice a growl. ā€œNot at all.ā€
The heat between you was overwhelming, the air thick with tension and desire as your lips met his again, both of you fighting for control even as you gave into the pull of each other. It was raw, intense, and unrelenting, a collision of two forces that had been held back for far too long.
Every touch, every kiss, every movement spoke volumes, the unspoken words of longing and frustration spilling out in the way you claimed each other, over and over again.
Aaron had always been a man of control, a man who measured his steps and chose his words with precision. But here, with you, that control was unraveling, slipping away with every kiss, every touch. The months of tension, the stolen glances, the unspoken words between you had built to this moment, and now, neither of you seemed capable of holding back.
Your nails dragged along his chest, leaving faint, red lines in their wake as you leaned into him. He hissed at the sensation, his hands gripping your hips with enough force to anchor himself. Aaron couldnā€™t stop his hands from exploring, feeling the heat of your skin under his touch.
ā€œYou drive me insane,ā€ he growled, his voice rough and strained as he tilted his head to capture your lips again. The kiss was fierce, almost punishing, a testament to the months of restraint that had finally snapped.
You didnā€™t shy away. You met his intensity with your own, your lips moving against his with a hunger that left no doubt about how much you wanted thisā€”wanted him.
ā€œGood,ā€ you murmured against his mouth, your voice breathless but laced with defiance. ā€œBecause youā€™ve been driving me insane for months.ā€
Aaron chuckled darkly, his teeth grazing the sensitive skin of your neck, earning a gasp from you that sent a surge of possessiveness through him. His hands slid down to the backs of your thighs, gripping firmly as he lifted you from the couch effortlessly. The action earned a surprised laugh from you, but it was cut short when he pressed you against the wall, his body pinning yours in place.
ā€œThis is mine,ā€ he said, his voice low and commanding as his hands roamed your body. He pressed his lips to your shoulder, trailing kisses down your collarbone, his breath hot against your skin. ā€œYouā€™re mine.ā€
Your head tilted back against the wall, your fingers tangling in his hair as you pulled him closer. ā€œThen take me,ā€ you whispered, your voice trembling with a mix of challenge and desire. ā€œIf you want me so badly, Aaron, prove it.ā€
Something snapped in him at your words. His hands tightened on your thighs as his lips found yours again, the kiss rough and consuming, leaving no room for doubt about who you belonged to in this moment. His fingers dug into your skin just enough to leave faint impressions, a silent mark of his claim on you.
Every movement was deliberate, every touch a blend of dominance and reverence. Aaronā€™s hands slid beneath the loosened fabric of your robe, his fingers exploring every curve, every inch of skin he could reach.Ā 
Your body arched against his, your hands gripping his shoulders as you met him with equal fervor. There was nothing soft or gentle about the way you moved together; it was raw, fierce, a collision of passion and pent-up frustration that neither of you could contain.
ā€œAaron,ā€ you gasped, his name falling from your lips like a plea, and it undid him. His forehead pressed against yours, his breath ragged as he looked into your eyes, his grip on you firm and steady.
ā€œSay it again,ā€ he demanded, his voice a growl as he tightened his hold on you.
Your eyes locked with his, dark with desire and unspoken emotion. ā€œAaron,ā€ you repeated, your voice softer this time but no less commanding.
His lips crashed against yours again, his hands roaming freely, claiming you in every way he could. There was no hesitation, no room for second thoughtsā€”only the overwhelming need to have you, to show you exactly what you meant to him, even if he couldnā€™t say the words aloud.
He pressed his forehead against yours, his eyes searching yours for any hesitation. What he saw thereā€”desire, longing, and something deeper, more vulnerableā€”unraveled him completely.
ā€œI need you,ā€ he murmured, his voice low and hoarse, filled with the weight of months of suppressed emotions. ā€œTell me you want this.ā€
Your hands cupped his face, your thumbs brushing lightly over his jawline as you looked at him with a gaze that left him breathless. ā€œIā€™ve always wanted this,ā€ you whispered, your voice trembling but certain.
That was all he needed.
Aaronā€™s lips crashed against yours, the kiss hungry and all-consuming as his hands slid up your thighs, securing your legs around his waist. He pressed you harder against the wall, the roughness of the plaster against your back contrasting with the heat of his body against yours.
Every touch, every kiss, every movement was filled with urgency, a desperate need to make up for all the time youā€™d spent denying yourselves this moment. His hands roamed your body, possessive and reverent as if trying to commit every inch of you to memory.
Your hands tugged at the rest of his clothes, pushing them further off him as your lips moved from his mouth to his jawline, trailing kisses down his neck. The soft, breathy sound you made against his skin sent a jolt of electricity through him, his control slipping further.
ā€œAaron,ā€ you gasped, your voice breaking as his hands moved to the small of your back, pulling you closer.
He groaned in response, his name on your lips undoing him in a way he hadnā€™t expected. ā€œYouā€™re mine,ā€ he growled, his voice rough and raw as his lips found yours again. ā€œNo one elseā€™s.ā€
Your response was immediate, your arms tightening around his neck as you kissed him back with equal fervor. The way you moved against him, the way you whispered his name between gasps, left no room for doubtā€”you were his, and he was yours.
The tension between you reached its breaking point, the air heavy with the weight of everything unspoken but understood. Aaronā€™s movements became more deliberate, his hands gripping you firmly as he gave in completely to the moment.
It was raw, intense, and unrelenting, a culmination of months of longing and frustration. Every touch, every kiss, every movement was filled with a passion that left you both breathless, the line between control and surrender blurring as you claimed each other fully.
When he reached between you, he found you wet and wanting. Bucking your hips against his hand. He circled his fingers, warming you up--not that you needed it. Savoring the little responses he got from you. His other hand reached for your breast, caressing and cupping it with achingly slow motions.Ā 
ā€œAaron!ā€ It was almost a demand, telling him you needed him now. He understood as you pushed yourself up, wrapping one leg around his waist. His pants and belt pooled at his ankles--it wasnā€™t the most practical scene, but was anything about this situation?Ā 
He entered you swiftly, an open-mouthed kiss with a shared groan between the two of you. Your hands found his hair, tugging on it as your eyes rolled back. His mouth moved to the hollow of your neck, his hands exploring you all at once, but still not enough.Ā 
He imagined the angle was physically more demanding for you as he lifted you, holding you up against the wall, bringing him impossibly deeper now. He rocked into you with a rhythm that was unmatched. The sound of his metal belt buckle shifting on the floor with every swift slap of his hips against yours filled the room.
It didnā€™t take long for you to reach your peak, basically melting in his arms. It was like a domino effect, taking him down with you. He released deep inside of you, his forehead resting against your shoulder as he groaned your name.Ā 
Something deep was released inside in this moment, too, more emotionally than any sexual release. He knew in this moment he couldnā€™t not have you again.Ā 
You unwrapped your legs from his hips, the two of you slowly separating with a whimper.Ā 
Aaron held you against him, his forehead resting against yours as both of you tried to catch your breath. His hands remained on your waist, his grip firm but gentle, as if he couldnā€™t bear to let go just yet.
For a moment, neither of you spoke. The weight of what youā€™d just done hung in the air, but so did the undeniable connection that had brought you to this point.
ā€œYou okay?ā€ he asked softly, his voice low and rough as his fingers brushed lightly against your side.
You nodded, your lips curving into a faint, almost bittersweet smile. ā€œYeah,ā€ you whispered. ā€œIā€™m okay.ā€
Aaron exhaled, pressing a soft kiss to your forehead as he closed his eyes. For now, in this moment, everything else could wait. For now, there was only you.
The intensity between you had cooled slightly, replaced now by a quiet tenderness that neither of you knew how to navigate. Reaching down, he pulled his boxers, pants and belt back up, leaving them still undone.
The silence was thick, and as Aaron stepped back, his gaze flicked to the disheveled state of both of you. He ran a hand through his hair, his breathing still uneven as the realization hit him like a jolt.
ā€œWe didnā€™t...ā€ he started, his voice low and gravelly. ā€œWe didnā€™t use protection.ā€
Your lips parted, and for a moment, you didnā€™t respond. Then, with a softness that caught him off guard, you said, ā€œI know.ā€
Aaron frowned, confusion furrowing his brow. ā€œAnd youā€™re... with Jeff.ā€
The words tasted bitter on his tongue, but he forced them out, needing to understand. He watched as you turned away.
ā€œWe havenā€™t had sex,ā€ you admitted quietly, your voice barely above a whisper.
Aaron froze, the weight of your words sinking in slowly. ā€œWhat?ā€
You turned to face him, your expression vulnerable in a way he wasnā€™t used to seeing. ā€œI couldnā€™t,ā€ you said, meeting his eyes. ā€œI couldnā€™t bring myself to... be with him. Heā€™sā€”ā€ You let out a bitter laugh, shaking your head. ā€œHeā€™s been an accessory. Something to keep people from asking questions.ā€
Aaron stared at you, his mind racing. Jeffā€™s smug comments in the locker room, the way heā€™d hovered near you at the partyā€”it had all been an act, a performance. You hadnā€™t been with him. Youā€™d been pulling him along to keep up appearances, just like youā€™d said.
ā€œI thought...ā€ he began, but his words faltered. He took a breath, running a hand down his face. ā€œYouā€™re with him, and Iā€™m with Beth. Or at least I thought I was.ā€
You studied him, your eyes searching his face. ā€œHave you?ā€ you asked, the question hesitant but pointed.
Aaron shook his head, his voice quieter now. ā€œNo. I havenā€™t been able to.ā€ His lips pressed into a thin line as he met your gaze. ā€œSheā€™s not... sheā€™s not you.ā€
For a moment, the weight of that truth hung between you, unspoken but undeniable. Neither of you moved, the air between you thick with something that felt too fragile to name.
Eventually, Aaron stepped forward, his hand brushing against yours before gently taking it in his. ā€œCome on,ā€ he said softly. ā€œLetā€™s get cleaned up.ā€
You followed him without a word, the quiet between you more comfortable now, though still heavy with everything unsaid. In the dim light of the small bathroom, Aaron found a clean towel, dampening it with warm water before turning back to you.
He worked in silence, his movements careful and deliberate as he wiped away the remnants of your shared passion. His touch was tender, his fingers brushing against your skin with a reverence that made your breath hitch.
When it was your turn, you took another face cloth, your hands steady but your expression unreadable. You dabbed at his face, his neck, his chest, your fingers lingering just a little too long as if memorizing the feel of him.
Neither of you spoke, the quiet filled only with the soft sound of water and the unspoken tension that neither of you knew how to address. Aaron watched you, his chest tightening as he saw the flicker of vulnerability in your eyes, the way your lips pressed into a thin line as you concentrated on your task.
He wanted to say somethingā€”anythingā€”but the words wouldnā€™t come. So he let the moment stretch, allowing the silence to say what neither of you could.
When you were finished, you folded the towel and set it aside, your hands brushing his one last time before you stepped back. Aaron caught your wrist gently, his touch lingering just long enough for you to meet his gaze.
But still, neither of you spoke.
Instead, you turned away, pulling your robe tighter around you as Aaron let his hand fall to his side. The weight of everything youā€™d shared pressed heavily on both of you and for now, neither of you had the courage to face what came next.
Aaron stood in the quiet of your bedroom, his hands resting on his hips as he tried to gather his scattered thoughts. The events of the night weighed heavily on himā€”what they meant, what they would lead toā€”but before he could sink too deeply into his own mind, you reappeared.
Your silk robe was gone, replaced by his button-up shirt, which hung loosely on your frame, the hem brushing the tops of your thighs. You looked both effortless and intimate, like you belonged in it.
ā€œI missed this,ā€ you said softly, your voice breaking through his thoughts. You smoothed your hands over the fabric, as though savoring the feel of it. ā€œI missed the smell of you. I missed you. Everything about you.ā€
The words hit Aaron like a punch to the chest, and he exhaled slowly, his throat tightening. He knew the feeling all too well. He had missed you, tooā€”more than he could admit, more than he had allowed himself to feel until now.
You took his hand, your fingers curling around his as you gently tugged him toward the bed. Aaron followed, the quiet intimacy of the moment grounding him even as his heart raced. Removing his dresspants, folding them, and placing them on a chair nearby.Ā 
He sat on the edge of the bed, his body taut with hesitation, but you didnā€™t let him linger there. You climbed onto the mattress, settling in on your side and motioning for him to join you.
Aaron hesitated for a moment, then slid under the covers, lying on his side to face you. The moonlight spilled through the curtains, bathing the room in a soft, silver glow. It cast delicate shadows across your face, highlighting the vulnerability in your expression as you looked at him.
For a long moment, neither of you spoke. The quiet stretched between you, filled with the weight of everything unspoken. Aaronā€™s gaze traced the lines of your face, committing every detail to memoryā€”the curve of your cheek, the softness of your lips, the way your eyes held his with an intensity that made his chest ache.
ā€œLove me,ā€ you whispered suddenly, your voice trembling but insistent. Your fingers brushed lightly against his jaw, your touch hesitant but desperate. ā€œPlease, Aaron. Love me.ā€
The vulnerability in your voice, the way you said the words like they were both a demand and a plea, sent a wave of emotion crashing over him. This was almost uncharacteristic for you. Your presence never demanded attention, yet here you were, asking him to love you. Aaronā€™s heart twisted painfully, and he reached for your hand, bringing it to his lips and pressing a gentle kiss to your knuckles.
ā€œYou donā€™t have to ask me to do that,ā€ he said softly, his voice thick with emotion. ā€œI already do.ā€
Your breath hitched, your eyes searching his as if trying to find the truth in his words. But there was no doubt, no hesitation in his gaze. He loved youā€”he always had, even when he couldnā€™t say it, even when it felt impossible.
ā€œBut we canā€™t,ā€ he continued, his voice breaking slightly. ā€œYou know that. If we do this, we risk everythingā€”our jobs, the team, the work weā€™ve both sacrificed so much for.ā€
ā€œI donā€™t care,ā€ you said, your voice firm despite the tears shining in your eyes. ā€œI donā€™t care about any of that, Aaron. I just care about you.ā€
Aaron closed his eyes, his chest heaving as he struggled to reconcile the conflicting emotions tearing through him. He hated how complicated this was, how the world seemed determined to keep the two of you apart.
ā€œI hate it, too,ā€ he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. ā€œI hate how complicated this is, how much we have to give up just to be together. But I canā€™t lose you. I canā€™t risk losing everything that makes you... you.ā€
Your hand cupped his face, your thumb brushing lightly over his cheek as you leaned closer. ā€œThen donā€™t,ā€ you said, your voice soft but resolute. ā€œDonā€™t lose me. Weā€™ll figure it out. We have to.ā€
Aaron exhaled shakily, his forehead pressing against yours as his eyes closed. The thought of giving you up, of walking away from this, was unbearable. And yet, the thought of losing everything you had worked so hard for was just as devastating.
ā€œIā€™d give it all up,ā€ he murmured, his voice raw with emotion. ā€œThe job, the teamā€”all of it. Iā€™d give it up to have you.ā€
Your breath caught, and for a moment, neither of you spoke, the weight of his words settling over you. He had reached a point where he couldnā€™t even get to with Haley--ready to put the job and whatever else behind him. Then, slowly, you leaned forward, your lips brushing against his in a kiss so soft it felt like a promise.
Aaron kissed you back, his hands cradling your face as he poured everything he couldnā€™t say into the connection. And as the two of you lay there in the quiet, the moonlight casting its gentle glow over the room, Aaron realized that, for the first time in a long time, he wasnā€™t afraid of what came next.
The morning light filtered through the curtains, casting a soft glow across the room as Aaron woke to the warmth of your body next to his. For a moment, he allowed himself the luxury of forgetting everything outside this space. But the weight of reality settled quickly, and he knew there were choices to be madeā€”choices that couldnā€™t wait.
You stirred beside him, your head turning slightly on the pillow as your eyes fluttered open. When you looked at him, there was a quiet understanding in your gaze, as though youā€™d already been thinking about what needed to happen next.
The day was spent in quiet, focused conversation. You sat together at the kitchen table, steaming cups of coffee in front of you, as you laid out the possibilities. Aaron admired your methodical approach, the way you analyzed every angle every consequence, even as he felt the heaviness of the discussion pressing down on him.
ā€œWhat if we went to the team first?ā€ you suggested your voice steady but laced with uncertainty. ā€œIf theyā€™re on our sideā€”if they donā€™t have any reservationsā€”it might give us the leverage we need when we talk to the Director again.ā€
Aaron considered your words carefully, his fingers drumming lightly on the table. ā€œItā€™s risky,ā€ he admitted, his gaze meeting yours. ā€œBut it might be the only way to prove that this wonā€™t affect the teamā€™s dynamic. If they can support us, it could make a difference.ā€
You nodded, your hands wrapped around your mug as you leaned back in your chair. ā€œAnd if the Director still refuses?ā€
Aaronā€™s jaw tightened, his eyes darkening with determination. ā€œThen we donā€™t give him a choice. We go in together and tell him itā€™s either thisā€”or we both walk.ā€
The silence that followed was heavy but not uncomfortable. It was a shared understanding of the enormity of what you were discussing. Neither of you had ever walked away from anything lightly, but the thought of giving each other up again was unbearable.
Later, as the day stretched on, the two of you made the decisions youā€™d been avoiding for weeks. Beth deserved the truth, as did Jeff, no matter how difficult those conversations would be.
Aaron made the visit to Beth first. She was tinged with confusion at his sudden need to talk. He kept his words measured and respectful, explaining that he couldnā€™t give her what she deservedā€”that his heart had always belonged to someone else. Beth was hurt but graceful, her acceptance tinged with sadness.
When he returned to the your house later on after also attending to fatherly duties with Jack, you were finishing your call with Jeff. Your expression was unreadable, but the way you let out a soft sigh as you set your phone down spoke volumes. ā€œHe didnā€™t take it well,ā€ you admitted quietly, your fingers tracing the edge of your mug. ā€œBut I couldnā€™t keep leading him on. It wasnā€™t fair.ā€
Aaron placed a hand over yours, his touch grounding and steady. ā€œWe did what we had to,ā€ he said, his voice low and resolute. ā€œNow we move forward.ā€
That evening, as you sat together in the quiet, the weight of the dayā€™s decisions settled over you both. The path ahead was uncertain, filled with potential challenges and risks, but for the first time, there was a glimmer of hope.
The two of you had a planā€”a united frontā€”and whatever came next, you knew youā€™d face it.
The BAU conference room felt smaller than usual as Aaron Hotchner stood to the side, leaning against the wall with his arms crossed. You were seated at the head of the table, your posture poised but your hands clasped tightly togetherā€”a rare sign of nervousness that only someone who knew you well, like Aaron, would notice.
The team filtered in one by one, their expressions curious but light. Emily had a cup of coffee in hand, Derek was chatting with JJ about some recent Quantico gossip, and Penelope trailed behind with a bright, questioning look. Reid sat toward the middle, already flipping through a notepad, and Rossi took his usual spot near the back, his eyes sharp as they scanned the room.
ā€œAlright, whatā€™s going on?ā€ Derek asked, his grin playful as he pulled out a chair and settled in. ā€œThis doesnā€™t feel like our usual meeting vibe.ā€
You took a steadying breath, your gaze sweeping across the table before landing briefly on Aaron. He gave you a small nod, his expression calm but supportive.
ā€œThank you all for coming,ā€ you began, your voice steady despite the undercurrent of tension in the room. ā€œI know this isnā€™t our usual meeting. Aaron and I asked you here because we need to discuss something importantā€”something personal that affects the team.ā€
The lighthearted chatter died down instantly, replaced by a palpable curiosity and concern.
You continued, your hands tightening slightly around each other as you spoke. ā€œOver the past few months, Aaron and I have realized that we want to pursue a personal relationship. I know this might come as a surpriseā€”or even a concernā€”to some of you, given our roles and the nature of our work.ā€
Aaron watched as the team processed your words, their expressions a mixture of surprise, curiosity, and, in some cases, quiet understanding.
You straightened, your tone firm but earnest. ā€œWeā€™ve thought this through carefully. We understand the gravity of this decision, not just for ourselves but for all of you. This team is a family. Itā€™s been my honor to work with each of you, and I donā€™t take lightly the idea of doing anything that could disrupt that dynamic.ā€
Aaron stepped forward then, his voice calm and measured as he added, ā€œThatā€™s why we wanted to be upfront with all of you. We respect your opinions, and weā€™re here to listen if any of you have reservations or concerns.ā€
There was a beat of silence before Emily leaned back in her chair, crossing her arms with a thoughtful look. ā€œSo let me get this straight,ā€ she said, her voice tinged with dry amusement. ā€œThe two of you want to be together, but the higher-ups donā€™t approve?ā€
You nodded, your gaze steady. ā€œCorrect. The Director has made it clear that our relationship is considered inappropriate given our positions. He gave us two options: end it or find roles outside the team.ā€
JJ frowned, her concern evident. ā€œAnd what are you planning to do?ā€
Aaron glanced at you, and you gave a slight nod before he spoke. ā€œWeā€™ve decided to pursue the relationship despite those orders. But weā€™re not going into this without a plan. We believe the best course of action is to go to the Director with the support of this team. If we can demonstrate that our relationship wonā€™t compromise our work or the dynamic here, it may give us the leverage we need.ā€
ā€œAnd if it doesnā€™t?ā€ Reid asked quietly, his brow furrowed in thought.
You hesitated, and Aaron stepped in. ā€œIf the Director wonā€™t budge, weā€™re prepared to leave. Together.ā€
That admission hung heavy in the air, and Aaron could feel the weight of the teamā€™s reactions pressing down on him.
Derek leaned forward, resting his elbows on the table as he let out a low whistle. ā€œMan, thatā€™s a big gamble. But youā€™ve always been a risk-taker, Hotch.ā€
Emily smirked faintly, her tone more teasing than judgmental. ā€œNever wouldā€™ve pegged you for a rule-breaker, though.ā€
Penelope, wide-eyed and fidgeting with her bracelets, finally spoke up. ā€œSoā€¦ does this mean weā€™re, like, the deciding vote? Because, no pressure, but this feels like a really big deal!ā€
You smiled faintly, the tension in your posture easing slightly. ā€œIt is a big deal, Penelope. But we trust you. All of you. Thatā€™s why we wanted to have this conversation first.ā€
Rossi, who had been quietly observing, finally leaned forward, his expression thoughtful. ā€œFor what itā€™s worth,ā€ he said, his voice calm but firm, ā€œIā€™ve seen a lot of things in this job. Relationships, breakups, people falling apart under pressure. But Iā€™ve never doubted the professionalism or dedication of either of you. And I donā€™t see that changing now.ā€
Aaron felt a flicker of gratitude as Rossiā€™s words hung in the air, setting the tone for the rest of the discussion.
One by one, the team voiced their thoughts. JJ expressed some concern about how this might look to the brass but ultimately supported you both, trusting your judgment. Reid, after asking a few logistical questions, nodded thoughtfully and said he believed the two of you could handle it. Penelope gave an impassioned speech about love conquering all, which drew chuckles around the table, and Emily and Derek exchanged a look before both offering their backing with only a bit of playful ribbing.
By the end of the discussion, Aaron felt a weight lift from his chest. The teamā€™s support wasnā€™t just a reliefā€”it was a validation of the respect and trust you had built with each of them over the years.
You stood, your hands resting lightly on the table as you addressed them one last time. ā€œThank you. Truly. This means everything to us. And I promise, no matter what happens, the integrity of this team will always come first.ā€
Aaron stepped beside you, his gaze sweeping over the team with quiet gratitude. ā€œWeā€™ll take this to the Director together. And whatever happens, weā€™ll figure it out.ā€
As the team began to disperse, Derek clapped him on the shoulder with a grin. ā€œNever thought Iā€™d see the day, Hotch. You breaking rules for love? Guess thereā€™s hope for all of us.ā€
Aaron chuckled softly, but as he turned to look at you, his expression softened. This wasnā€™t just about breaking rulesā€”it was about finally choosing the person who made it all worthwhile.
Aaron Hotchner stood in the hallway outside the Directorā€™s office, his hands in his pockets and his gaze steady. The weight of what they were about to do hung heavily between you, but he felt none of the apprehension he might have expected. Instead, he felt a strange calm bolstered by the resolve that radiated from you as you stood beside him.
You turned to him, your expression set but your eyes soft. You had dressed sharply for the meeting, your tailored suit immaculate, projecting the authority you carried so effortlessly. Still, there was something in the way your fingers brushed against his as you reached for him that made his chest tighten.
ā€œYou ready for this?ā€ you asked, your voice low but steady.
Aaron looked at you, taking in the determined set of your jaw and the quiet strength in your posture. ā€œWith you? Always.ā€
A faint smile tugged at your lips, and for a moment, the tension between you softened. You stepped closer, your hand resting lightly on his chest as you leaned in, your lips brushing against his in a kiss that was both grounding and electrifying.
ā€œLetā€™s do this,ā€ you murmured against his mouth, and he nodded, his hands lingering briefly on your waist before you pulled away.
When you entered the Directorā€™s office together, the atmosphere shifted. The room was large and imposing, the walls lined with awards and photos that told the story of the Bureauā€™s successes. The Director sat behind his desk, his expression unreadable as he gestured for you to sit.
Aaron stayed standing beside you as you took the lead, your voice calm and authoritative as you began. ā€œThank you for meeting with us, sir. We wanted to address the situation between Agent Hotchner and myself directly.ā€
The Director leaned back in his chair, his hands folded neatly in front of him. ā€œIā€™m listening.ā€
Aaron watched as you laid out your case with precision and confidence, detailing how the two of you had handled your relationship with professionalism, how you had sought the teamā€™s support, and how they had expressed their trust in your ability to maintain the integrity of the BAU.
ā€œWe understand your concerns, and we donā€™t take this lightly,ā€ you said, your gaze steady on the Director. ā€œBut we also know the value we bring to the Bureau, both individually and as a team. Weā€™re here to ask for your trust, just as weā€™ve earned the trust of the people we lead.ā€
Aaron stepped in then, his voice steady but firm. ā€œWeā€™ve always put the mission of the BAU first, and that wonā€™t change. But if this is a line you believe weā€™ve crossed, weā€™re prepared to accept the consequences. Both of us.ā€
The Directorā€™s gaze sharpened at that, his eyes narrowing slightly as he studied you both. ā€œYouā€™re telling me youā€™re willing to walk away? Both of you?ā€
ā€œYes,ā€ you said simply, your tone leaving no room for doubt. ā€œWe believe in what weā€™ve built here, but we wonā€™t compromise our integrityā€”or the teamā€™sā€”by pretending this relationship doesnā€™t exist.ā€
The room was silent for a long moment, the weight of your words settling heavily in the air. Aaron could feel the tension coiled in his chest, but he didnā€™t waver. He stood beside you, unflinching, as the Director considered their ultimatum.
Finally, the Director let out a slow breath; his fingers steepled under his chin. ā€œThis is highly irregular. You both know that. The Bureau doesnā€™t operate on personal exceptions.ā€
You nodded, your posture unyielding. ā€œWe understand that, sir. But losing both of us would be a significant blow to the BAU, especially given our track record and the current demands on the unit.ā€
The Directorā€™s lips pressed into a thin line. ā€œYouā€™re asking for a lot.ā€
Aaron stepped forward, his voice quiet but firm. ā€œAnd weā€™re offering a solution. Put us on a review period. Watch us closely. If there are any issuesā€”any compromises to the integrity of the BAUā€”youā€™ll have our resignations. No questions asked.ā€
The Directorā€™s gaze flicked between the two of you, his expression inscrutable. After what felt like an eternity, he leaned back in his chair and exhaled sharply. ā€œFine. A review period. But understand this: youā€™ll both be under intense scrutiny. Any sign that this relationship is affecting the team or your work, and it ends. Am I clear?ā€
ā€œYes, sir,ā€ you said immediately, your voice steady.
Aaron nodded. ā€œCrystal.ā€
When the two of you left the office, the tension in the hallway was palpable, but it quickly gave way to a quiet sense of victory. You turned to him, your eyes meeting his, and for the first time that day, you allowed yourself a small, relieved smile.
ā€œThat went better than expected,ā€ you said, your voice light with a mix of relief and determination.
Aaron chuckled softly, his hand brushing against yours as you walked. ā€œIā€™d say we make a pretty good team.ā€
You stopped then, turning to face him fully. The moonlight streaming through the hallway windows cast a soft glow over your face, and Aaron felt his chest tighten at the sight of youā€”strong, confident, and absolutely unshakable.
ā€œWith you?ā€ you said, echoing his earlier words. ā€œWe can do anything.ā€
Aaron smiled, his hand finding yours and giving it a firm, reassuring squeeze. And as the two of you walked away from the Directorā€™s office, united in purpose and resolve, he knew that whatever challenges lay ahead, you would face them together.
Days later, the grand estate was already alive with warmth and light as Aaron Hotchner guided you up the stone steps to Rossiā€™s front door. The crisp New Yearā€™s Eve air bit at his skin, but it was nothing compared to the warmth he felt when he glanced at you, wrapped in a deep burgundy coat that highlighted the glow in your cheeks.
ā€œRossi doesnā€™t do anything halfway,ā€ Aaron remarked quietly, his lips curving into a faint smile as you reached the top step.
ā€œYou say that like youā€™re surprised,ā€ you teased, your eyes sparkling as you met his gaze.
Aaron chuckled softly, his hand finding the small of your back as the door swung open, revealing Rossi himself. Dressed in a sharp suit, his expression was one of genuine delight as he welcomed you both with open arms.
ā€œAh, my two favorite rule-breakers,ā€ Rossi said with a grin, stepping aside to let you in. ā€œCome in, come in. Thereā€™s champagne waiting, and plenty of people to charm.ā€
The party was every bit as grand as Aaron had expected. Rossiā€™s expansive living room was filled with colleagues, friends, and family, all dressed in their finest. A jazz quartet played softly in the corner, their music weaving seamlessly through the low hum of conversation.
Aaron scanned the room instinctively, cataloging familiar facesā€”Emily and JJ chatting near the bar, Penelope gesturing animatedly to Reid, and Derek leaning against a nearby column, his easy grin drawing a small crowd of admirers.
But his focus always returned to you.
You were by his side, your coat now replaced by an elegant black dress that hugged your figure perfectly, the neckline just daring enough to make his chest tighten. You smiled at someone who greeted you, your laugh soft but genuine, and Aaron couldnā€™t help but marvel at how effortlessly you commanded the room.
ā€œEnjoying yourself?ā€ you asked, tilting your head to look at him as you handed him a glass of champagne.
He took it with a small smile, his fingers brushing yours briefly. ā€œIā€™d say that depends entirely on you.ā€
Your lips quirked into a faint smirk, and for a moment, the noise of the room faded, leaving only the quiet connection between the two of you.
As the evening wore on, Aaron found himself drawn to you again and again, his gaze seeking you out even when you were across the room. You had a way of grounding him, even in the chaos of a room full of people, and he felt a quiet thrill every time your eyes met his, a silent understanding passing between you.
When the two of you found yourselves alone on Rossiā€™s terrace, the night sky stretched out above you, Aaron couldnā€™t help but steal a moment. The cold air bit at his skin, but the warmth of your presence was enough to chase it away.
ā€œYou look stunning tonight,ā€ he said softly, his voice low as he leaned on the railing beside you.
You glanced at him, your smile softening into something more intimate. ā€œYouā€™re not so bad yourself, Agent Hotchner.ā€
The teasing tone in your voice made him chuckle, but there was an undercurrent of sincerity that made his chest ache in the best way.
The sound of the party spilling onto the terrace broke the moment, and the two of you turned to see Rossi stepping out, his hands raised theatrically.
ā€œTwo minutes to midnight, folks!ā€ he called, his grin as wide as ever. ā€œLetā€™s make it count!ā€
Aaron glanced at you, his heart pounding as he saw the faint blush on your cheeks. Without a word, he reached for your hand, pulling you gently closer.
ā€œHappy New Year,ā€ he murmured, his voice soft but firm as the first sounds of the countdown began to echo from inside.
ā€œHappy New Year,ā€ you whispered back, your lips curling into a small, private smile as the world around you blurred.
And as the clock struck midnight and the room erupted in cheers, Aaron kissed you, his hand cradling your face as the noise and the cold and everything else faded away. It was just you and him, standing together at the start of something new, something strong.
Together, you could conquer anything.
Tumblr media
Tag List:
@zaddyhotch
@estragos
@todorokishoe24
@looking1016
@khxna
@rousethemouse
@averyhotchner
@reidfile
@bernelflo
@lover-of-books-and-tea
@frickin-bats
@sleepysongbirdsings
@justyourusualash
648 notes Ā· View notes
rinhaler Ā· 1 year ago
Note
Yooo, your plug!sukuna x reader fic has got me so feral imgggg
And it got me thinking
imagine Yuuji and Sukuna double teaming you???
this is not canon buuuuuuuuuuuuuuut... it is hot so hope u like this hehe
warnings: 18+ MDNI, fem!reader, incest (itadori bro's sharing u), double penetration (one hole), degradation, praise, cheating mention, bruising, hair pulling, oral fixation, daddy kink mention, spanking, squirting, creampie.
words: 1.1k
Tumblr media
ā€œB-Baby I- fuck. How could y-ou? Fuck him of all- all people?ā€ Yuuji wonders, fingers gripping into your sides deeply. Youā€™re bound to bruise. With the way heā€™s fucking you and squeezing into your supple flesh, you can practically feel the broken blood vessels forming purple blooms with every thrust into your squelching cunt.
It isnā€™t deliberate.
He just wants you to remember who you belong to.
ā€œā€™m sorry!ā€ you cry, tears pelting down onto the mattress below as he batters your interior again and again. ā€œI didnā€™t mean tā€™ fuck him.. I didnā€™tā€”!ā€
ā€œAht aht. None of that,ā€ Sukuna speaks, his fingers lacing through your hair and yanking enough to elicit a pained yelp from you. Your eyes shimmer as you they reflect the stare of red irises that have become so easy to manipulate you. ā€œWasnā€™t like that when you were crying for me to ruin you, was it? In factā€¦ā€ he pulls out his phone and quickly finds the home made sex tape heā€™d made without asking.
ā€œD-Donā€™tā€¦ā€ you sob, though you donā€™t have it in you to really fight him. He pushes his thumb by the seam of your lips in a bid to shut you up. And in your cock drunk, dazed state, you begin to suck like a baby with a pacifier. You clench around Yuuji as the video begins to play and you hear how loud youā€™re moaning for your boyfriendā€™s elder brother. The sex was phenomenal and youā€™ll never forget it for as long as you live. ā€œRemember this? Hm?ā€ he questions as he swipes to a certain point of the video.
ā€œWant you to br-uuise my c-cervix, daddy.ā€
You scream, a trail of drool connecting his thumb to your tongue as you canā€™t help yourself when Yuuji spanks your ass. Heā€™s seen it before, of course, but it doesnā€™t make it any easier. God you sound desperate, and in that moment, you were.
ā€œThink itā€™s okay to f-fuck my brother? Huh? You were meant to say no.ā€ he reminds you. He pulls your back into his chest and holds each of your wrists in his hands and keeps them near the small of your back. And he uses them, for leverage, as he fucks his length into your weeping slit. ā€œBegginā€™ for him to bruise your cervix like that? Had no idea what a little slut you were. You want him to fuck you again, donā€™t you?ā€
ā€œN-No!ā€ you lie. Youā€™d love Sukuna to ravage you again. To make a complete mess of your insides and churn your brain into mush. You donā€™t want to think about anything but getting destroyed by him and Yuuji.
You feel so spoilt.
Sukuna doesnā€™t say a word as he gets closer to you. His length runs through your folds and nudges your clit as Yuuji keeps you pinned in place. Your face twinkles as the light reflects off of your tear stricken cheeks.
Yuuji slows down as Sukuna helps you angle your hips.
Though you arenā€™t sure how itā€™s only just dawning on you now what is happening.
Sukunaā€™s heavy mushroom tip begins to split your cunt further open. Each yelp and cry silenced by Yuuji as he smothers your mouth and whispers into your ear.
ā€œShhhh, baby, you can take him. Youā€™ve done it before, yeah? Good girl, sh sh shā€¦ā€ he consoles you. His hands grope your tits and his lips smother your neck and shoulder in soft kisses as he tries to distract you from the stinging stretch being inflicted upon you. ā€œThatā€™s itā€¦ good fucking girlā€¦ you can take us both, yeah? You wanā€™ us to fuck you stupid, yeah?ā€
You hum, unsure if youā€™re agreeing or not. Nothing is really making sense when all you can focus on is the fact youā€™re somehow accommodating two Itadori cocks at once.
ā€œLook at youā€¦ elastic little cunt.ā€ Sukuna snarls, laughing as he drinks in the sight of you being double stuffed like a porn star. He grabs his phone, taking a quick picture so that Yuuji can see the view heā€™s seeing.
ā€œWoahā€¦ youā€™re so good, baby. Takinā€™ us so well.ā€ he praises, kissing the skin behind your ear before slowly rolling his hips again.
ā€œDonā€™t fucking praise her yet, havenā€™t even moved.ā€ Sukuna starts, his hips begin to move too. Their thrusts are off beat and your heart begins to pound. You arenā€™t getting a break to get used to the feeling. The tempo of their mismatched thrusts has your vision whiting out. Your head lolls backwards onto Yuujiā€™s shoulder as they continue to ruin you, and you swear you canā€™t breathe.
You arenā€™t sure if youā€™re even there.
ā€œM-Maybe we should slow down,ā€ Yuuji tells Sukuna, his hips already slowing before he finishes his sentence.
ā€œFuck that.ā€ Sukuna grabs your jaw and forces you to look at him. Drool spills from your lips and your eyes canā€™t focus. But he knows youā€™re listening and he knows youā€™re looking. Youā€™re in there somewhere, enjoying this. ā€œWe already know youā€™re a whore so donā€™t act shy now.ā€
ā€œā€™m gā€™na c-um.ā€ you manage to squeak out even in your dazed state. ā€œH-aah!ā€ you struggle, but your pussy does all the talking for you. The sound of liquid spilling out of you is deafening. The suctioning and squelching sounds that follow are just as boisterous as they continue to pound into you. And just as you think your high is drawing to a close, their sloppy thrusts pick up the pace.
Another stream of liquid gushes from your cunt as they abuse your sweet spot in independently. Your head falls forward onto Sukunaā€™s chest, now. And he uncharacteristically cradles the crown of your head as you rest there.
Yuuji lets go of the singular wrist heā€™s still holding so he can focus on fucking into you. And he does, loudly. His moans are raucous as he empties his balls into your greedy hole.
Sukuna soon follows, hissing through his teeth as he spills his seed soon after his brother. None of you want to move, least of all you. Youā€™re still clenching around them both while you rest against Sukunaā€™s chest. Yuuji begins to kiss at your shoulder, telling you how perfect and beautiful you are. And you shudder when his kisses trail down the column of your spine.
The elder brother is silent as he pants, stroking your hair repeatedly as he contemplates what just happened. But he hurriedly moves his hand away when he sees Yuuji look up at him.
ā€œKnew she could take us,ā€ he smirks. ā€œYour girlfriendā€™s a perfect little whore.ā€
Tumblr media
Ā© 2023 rinhaler
Tumblr media
3K notes Ā· View notes
heesdreamer Ā· 10 months ago
Text
Tumblr media
FIRST SUMMER
PAIRING āž© heeseung x reader
SUMMARY āž© you and your bestfriends brother (possibly your mortal enemy) are both given the task of renovating your childhood lake house during the final summer before itā€™s sold
WARNINGS āž© light smut, heeseung and reader arenā€™t super nice to each other most the time
WC āž© 14.5k
AUTHORS NOTE āž© Well.. officially out of retirement with this one I hope! I started this august of last year and abandoned it during my hiatus so picking up where I left off was a bit difficult and I apologize for any changes in writing styles. This isnā€™t my favorite thing Iā€™ve written but I hope you guys enjoy it, thank you always for waiting for me. NOT PROOFREAD NO PART 2
You wondered if Lee Heeseung had been put on this earth for the sole purpose of making your life more difficult.
Heā€™d probably argue this assumption with the fact he had been born before you, his main reasoning behind his many claims that you were the one copying him and making his life a living hell and not the other way around. He was a measly two years older than you but never failed to bring it up and use it against you.
Heeseung had been in your life for as long as you could remember and you absolutely never got along.
It wasnā€™t a big issue at first considering you were kids and had no real need to be around each other. The playgrounds were big enough for the both of you and your parents saw no reason to force a connection between the two of you, despite the fact you were neighbors and the two pairs of adults actually got along quite well.
Similarly to you and Heeseungā€™s little sister, a small girl who was born in the same year as you but nearly your polar opposite in personality. At first youā€™d been hesitant when she started to show up to play with the older boy, knowing him by now as the enemy and assuming she was going to be just as wicked and terrible. It only took watching her push him down onto wood chips once for you to decide to be her best friend.
The boy had scowled from his place on the ground, grumpily picking pieces of the wood from the fabric of his sweater and watching the two of you run off together towards the swings.
Heā€™d failed to understand the power of your friendship in that moment and now 15 years later he was still paying the price, stuck with the two of you constantly. You and Jiwoo almost seemed more like siblings than they did, attached at the hip and never going too long without talking to each other.
Which is why it was all the more annoying that you and Heeseung could never seem to get along, reverting right back to being two kids arguing on the playground every time you saw each other, which was quite often. Youā€™d practically moved into the Leeā€™s house next door during high school and you were even a frequent guest on their family vacations, their mom booking a place with an extra bed for you before she even asked if you were available.
You werenā€™t exactly sure why the two of you didnā€™t get along. He was nice enough to other people and sometimes he cracked jokes that nearly made you laugh, only nearly. For some reason he just brought out a terrible side of you that you didnā€™t really understand and you were certain you did the same for him.
It was easier now that you were out of school and entering adulthood, not having any major reasons to constantly see each other and his parents didnā€™t have to force him to drive you and Jiwoo around places now that you had your own cars.
He was definitely still around though and you were trying your best to act civilly despite that inner part of you always preparing for an argument to break out between you.
Especially right now considering the fact he kept kicking your leg underneath the table at the restaurant both your families were eating together at. The Leeā€™s cousin was in town and youā€™d always been particularly interested in him, being a total sucker for an accent and a good beach tan.
You sent a glare to your right in Heeseungā€™s direction when he kicked you for the third time and jammed your heel against the bone in his leg, ignoring the grunt of pain he let out as he bent slightly forward to grab onto his shin. His mom sent him a concerned glance before remembering who he was sitting next to and rolling her eyes as she looked away from the two of you.
You were watching Jake as he talked animatedly about his life guarding job back in his hometown, leaning forward and resting your chin on your palm to show your interest despite the fact you werenā€™t fully listening.
It was difficult to considering the constant distraction sitting beside you, another kick being sent to the leg of your chair so you jolted slightly to the side. You whipped your head around to look at him again, immediately replacing your interested and awed look with one of hatred and disgust.
ā€œWhat the hell is your problem?ā€ You were spitting at him in a low whisper, grateful the table was big enough that the others werenā€™t really paying attention to you. Although they had to have expected an argument eventually considering they sat the two of you together, breaking an unspoken rule that had been built up throughout the years.
ā€œStop trying to seduce my cousin.ā€ He was spitting back and his eyebrows were pulled down tight in a sharp glare, keeping eye contact with you in an attempt to intimidate you.
ā€œMind your own business.ā€ Your response was quick and tight, slightly embarrassed heā€™d caught you staring but too angry to care.
You turned back to try and focus in on the conversation again but now you were suddenly overly aware of the fact Heeseung was sitting next to you and watching what you were doing, looking for any opportunity to tease you and start up an argument. You sighed softly and leaned back in your chair with crossed arms, keeping a scowl on your face and letting the dinner pass by without speaking again.
ā€œYou know, I figured the two of you would eventually start getting along once you became adults.ā€ Your mothers tone was laced with lighthearted disappointment after the dinner, walking ahead of you on the rock path leading up to your front door.
You could hear your father laughing softly in front of her at the idea of your life long feud being laid to rest, a frown instinctively coming up on your face at their inside joke.
Glancing over to the side, looking past the small stretch of grass that separated your pathway from the Leeā€™s, you saw Heeseung sporting a similar dejected expression and you wondered for a second if he was hearing the same lecture youā€™d been getting after dinners for as long as you can remember. Then he was looking over towards you and meeting your gaze in the low light of the summer sun setting, eyes immediately hardening into a glare that you quickly returned.
It was hard not to think about it later on in bed, eyes trained on the old plastic stars on your ceiling that didnā€™t glow anymore. Your hands were folded on your stomach and you were tapping your thumbs softly on the smooth skin in contemplation.
Sometimes, although youā€™d rather die than admit it to anyone, you also didnā€™t understand why you and Heeseung didnā€™t just stop fighting.
He was kind to Jiwoo in a way that always made you envy having siblings and despite his constant teasing he never declined driving her places or picking up food for her when she didnā€™t feel like going out. And he was even kinder to your parents, treating them like his own and having manners enough for the three of you growing up.
It was like you were dealing with a completely different person, him falling into that same angry glare the moment youā€™d step into a room. Sometimes heā€™d be mid story with a group of friends, being charming and funny as he recanted something and exaggerated moments to get a few more chuckles. Youā€™d watch from a far for a bit and then slowly approach and every single time heā€™d pause for a moment, looking completely thrown off by your arrival, and then tensing up and losing track of what he was saying.
Your presence just seemed to bug him and as the two of you got older it affected you more. You didnā€™t mind the fact he wouldnā€™t play with you when you were kids, never dwelled over him saying you had cooties or getting dirt on your favorite stuffed animals.
But the fact he still continued to hate you as you aged and matured, settling into your respective personalities and lives, you couldnā€™t help but be offended he disliked you so much.
ā€œHeā€™s just weird.ā€ Jiwoo had explained to you once when you were both seventeen, sprawled out on her bed and flipping through a magazine as she addressed you. ā€œYou shouldnā€™t think too deeply about it.ā€
Heeseung had just graduated high school and youā€™d all attended the ceremony, both families getting reserved seats per his request.
It had actually gone well for once, he didnā€™t seem upset that you were there and he had even hugged you alongside your parents when he came off the stage and your mother handed him a bouquet of celebratory flowers. Mrs. Lee had shot you a surprised glance and then a supportive thumbs up and you gave her a soft smile in return, figuring he was just so excited to have graduated that he was managing to tolerate you being there.
The Leeā€™s had taken advantage of the fact your backyards combined into each other, no fencing between them, and the two pairs of parents had decorated the space for a small party for the older boy.
You were excited to go, especially since Heeseung hadnā€™t demanded an explanation for your invitation, and you even managed to make some good amount of conversation with a few of his friends.
The conversation was swiftly interrupted when you felt a hand wrapped around the middle of your arm, tugging you a few inches backwards to get your attention. You whipped around to see who it was and you were met with an angry looking Heeseung, looking more familiar to you than the smiley version of him youā€™d seen earlier.
ā€œWhy are you talking to my friends?ā€ His voice was accusatory like youā€™d done something wrong and he sounded so upset that for a second you felt like you had.
Your mouth had parted in confusion, fumbling for words and coming up short from the shock of his sudden confrontation and also the embarrassment of the situation considering he wasnā€™t exactly being subtle with his anger and the boy behind you could definitely hear every word he was saying.
ā€œChill out Hee, we were just making simple conversation.ā€ Jay proved you right by speaking from over your shoulder but you didnā€™t bother looking at him, keeping your eyes locked on Heeseung and wincing softly at the way his face hardened at his friend defending you. ā€œCmon man, I know better than to-ā€œ
ā€œDo you know better? Because it doesnā€™t seem like it.ā€ Heeseung was cutting him off at the same time he was removing his gaze from yours, breaking you slightly out of the worried spell you were under as he looked at his friend from over your shoulder.
You werenā€™t exactly sure what they were talking about but you assumed Heeseung had warned his friends against speaking to you. It took you back a bit, despite knowing he didnā€™t like you.
The two of you definitely didnā€™t get along but you were still very close regardless if you liked it or not and you spent a lot of time together, so it hurt you more than you expected it to that he hated you enough to actively try and keep his friends from interacting with you, enough to the point heā€™d embarrass you and cause a scene at the sight of it.
ā€œHee Iā€™m sorry.ā€ His eyes snapped back down towards you at the sound of your quiet voice, completely out of character for you to not be fighting back or making a snarky remark.
It seemed to throw him off enough that his anger faltered for a second, looking concerned for a moment as he stared down at you before his jaw was tightening again and his face hardened back up.
You werenā€™t sure why you didnā€™t bother to snap back at him, if it was from the embarrassment of being ripped out of a conversation and scolded like a dog whoā€™d gotten into the trash or if it was actual disappointment at his behavior despite the fact you definitely shouldā€™ve been used to it.
ā€œI think you should head home. Parties almost over anyways.ā€ He was eventually saying and it was directed towards you although his eyes had dragged back over your shoulder to look at Jay.
You figured he had looked away because he was feeling slightly guilty for embarrassing you and not being fought back in return, or maybe he was disgusted with you and didnā€™t want to look at you.
Still, his tone wasnā€™t as angry anymore although just as hard and stern, and you nodded softly before stepping sideways out from between the two tall boys. You knew he was lying about the party being over soon but it had ended for you anyways and you had no issue leaving it and going to the safety of your bedroom.
Jiwoo had caught the end of the encounter and caught up with you as you speedily walked away from the boys who had started to angrily murmur at each other, hence leading to the conversation about her brother in your bedroom and her explaining he was just being weird.
ā€œJay is a total playboy though, you should steer clear of him.ā€ Her nose was curling up in disgust as she made the casual comment but a small pout formed on your face, wondering if Heeseung thought you were going to hookup with his friend and thatā€™s why he was extra aggressive about it.
Eventually you let it pass from your mind to become just another bullet point in the long list of things Heeseung had done to show you he truly disliked you.
It was a lot easier to start to dislike him back, easier to fight with him and snap insults rather than get confused and sad about why he treated you so differently. So your routine was set in stone even deeper and neither of you ever faltered, not during birthdays or relative weddings or even your own graduation two years later.
So it wasnā€™t exactly an easy thing to handle when your parents and the Leeā€™s were sitting you all down to explain that your family lake house was going to be sold at the end of the summer.
ā€œWait why would you ever sell it?ā€ Jiwoo was blurting out before they got the chance to explain and you had a permanent frown on your face as you waited to hear their response.
You watched your dad and Mr. Lee exchange a heavy but meaningful look, like there was something theyā€™d already discussed amongst themselves in regards of how to tell you. You were sat on the left of Jiwoo, Heeseung on her right and for some reason you had to resist the urge to lean forward and see what his expression was.
ā€œWeā€™ve decided, now that you three are all grown up, it was just time. We figured weā€™d use the money to travel during the summer or save towards retirement.ā€
It made sense as your dad started to speak but you felt a weird clenching in your stomach at the thought of not having the lake house to go to anymore.
Realistically he was completely right and youā€™d started to neglect the yearly trips out there, taking them for granted and not appreciating the time you got to spend at the house. You didnā€™t even go at all the last two years, finding yourself too caught up with things so unimportant you donā€™t even remember them now.
The lake house was a tradition that was instilled before any of you were even born, a collaborative effort of your parents to try and bring some fun and adventure to your summers since you grew up so close to the city.
ā€œSo itā€™s just gone?ā€ Heeseung was speaking for the first time since the meeting was called and you were surprised to hear how thick his voice was with upset, clearly more affected by the breaking news than you and his sister. You caved to the urge and leaned forward a bit to try and get a look at him but Jiwoo shot you a sideways glance and you quickly sat back in place.
ā€œWell not exactly.ā€ Mrs. Leeā€™s voice was soft as always and you watched as she reached across the small space between the seven of you and gently rubbed her sons knee, giving him a soft smile and an encouraging nod. ā€œWe will have one last summer with it, mostly for renovations before the new owners come to look at it.ā€
You knew exactly what she was talking about when she said renovations, hearing your dad complain about the rotting in the deck and the holes in the inside walls for years now but never making the time to fix them.
But you werenā€™t fully understanding what they had planned for the three of you yet and you wished you had in that moment so maybe you could have come up with an excuse faster. They explained to you softly, attempting to lessen the blow, that you would have to go and stay at the lake house for a few weeks and fix up the place to make it look brand new for the new owners.
You werenā€™t at all against getting to be up there one last time, breathing in the clear air and having campfires on the sand, but you definitely didnā€™t want to sign up to spend your summer doing free manual labor.
Your parents left no room for argument and you could see the prepared disappointment on their faces so you offered no reason for it to escape, hesitantly agreeing with the plan and waiting to hear what the siblings next to you had to say about it. Jiwoo was stiff beside you and staring forward at the ground like she was in deep thought, a bad feeling washing over you at her expression.
She proved your suspicions right when she started to explain in a meek voice that she had already made plans for the first month of summer, having completely booked and paid for a vacation near the sea.
Her eyes shifted towards you as she told your parents this and you immediately furrowed your eyebrows in annoyance, knowing right away she was lying and making up an excuse so she didnā€™t have to come with you until the second half of summer and by then the house would be mostly finished already.
To make matters worse, you didnā€™t even process the fact Heeseung would definitely not decline considering how much he loved the lake house and that would leave the two of you alone up there.
He seemed to piece it together a few seconds before you did and you saw the realization settle over your parents faces too.
ā€œWoah woah wait, thereā€™s no way Iā€™m going with just her.ā€ He was quick to shut down the idea, sitting up straighter and shaking his head dramatically.
You didnā€™t say anything in response surprisingly despite the fact everybody in the room tensed up in anticipation for a fight to break out between the two of you. You were a bit dazed from the news of losing a big piece of your childhood and you were also just tired from the day over all, already knowing Heeseung was going to reject before heā€™d even opened his mouth to do so.
Mr. Lee was sighing and beginning to lecture his son on being an adult and putting your differences aside for something this important but Mrs. Lee was silent and giving you a curious look that you were too afraid to try and decipher.
Eventually it was decided that the two of you would either suck it up and go to the lake house together and work on it without killing each other or youā€™d face the wrath of four disappointed parents. You didnā€™t say much about the agreement either although Heeseung had plenty of comments to make and Jiwoo was finding the entire situation pretty hilarious from an outside view.
It had been about an hour since the family meeting and you were still in the Leeā€™s house, leaning your hip against the counter in the kitchen and mindlessly peeling some potatoes for the stew their mother was making for dinner.
The air was hot and dry like it always was during the beginning of summer, not bothering to creep up anymore and instead it just seemed like one day it was cold and the next you could barely sleep without waking up in a puddle of sweat.
You could hear the bugs outside from the open window, loud and alive with excitement for the new season and the breeze was just barely cooling off your damp skin. Normally this would bring you the same feeling summer always did, a lightness in your chest and a heavy sense of nostalgia everywhere you went.
It wasnā€™t hard to guess what was dampening your mood and leaving you feeling a bit shut off, the source of the weird emotions just a staircase away upstairs in his room playing video games.
Mrs. Lee was walking into the kitchen and pausing when she saw you although you only met her eyes for a split second before quickly focusing back in on your peeling and chopping. She cleared her throat softly and came over towards where you were leaning on the counter, placing down some lettuce and starting to chop besides you.
ā€œSomething put out your fire tonight?ā€ She was asking it casually and her voice was as soft as ever but you immediately understood what she was implying.
You glanced at her from the side of your eye before shaking your head. Mrs. Lee had a certain aura about her that always made you feel like a little kid again, vulnerable and sensitive. As much as you loved your own mother, you always envied your neighbors for having her so close growing up.
ā€œSometimes it just isnā€™t worth the argument.ā€ Your words werenā€™t the least bit convincing considering how forced they sounded coming from your mouth, paired with the fact youā€™d never once backed down from an argument and they all seemed to be worth it to you up until this point.
You could hear her take a deep self calming breath and your hands froze where they were chopping slowly, bracing yourself for whatever she was planning to say next.
ā€œHe means well honey he justā€¦ isnā€™t sure how to get through to you.ā€ She somehow sounded as certain as she did hesitant and you could feel her gentle hand patting the side of your arm softly, leaving you with your poorly sliced vegetables and dimmed fire.
ā€”ā€”
Throughout the entire process of packing your bags and mentally preparing yourself to head up to the lake house, youā€™d completely forgotten the fact youā€™d have to ride with him the entire five hour car ride there and then back again once it was all over.
He definitely didnā€™t seem to miss this fact considering he was standing outside leaning against the car with a nasty scowl when you came out, dragging your suitcase behind you and nearly tripping over the step off the porch from its wobbling weight. Your mother was trailing behind to say goodbye but not offering much help when it came to loading up your stuff.
Heeseung luckily didnā€™t say anything to you when you were approaching, greeting your mom with a gentle but annoyed good morning and staying on the side of the vehicle when you started to attempt to load your stuff inside the trunk.
After a few groans of annoyance slipped out of you, due to the fact your bags kept tipping over back out towards you and refusing to stay still in the neat tower of things Heeseung had packed for himself, he was sighing and making his way back towards you.
You glared at him when he circled around the car, not in the mood to be berated or rushed so early in the morning, especially right before you were stuck in a car together for the entire first half of the day. Your harsh facial expression faltered a bit when he was rolling his eyes and tugging your suitcase out of your grip.
ā€œJust go and get in the car already, you take too long.ā€ He was spitting it at you and harshly side eyeing you before starting to load your stuff up but you didnā€™t bother to argue considering the gesture was nice enough if you ignored the attitude he always carried.
ā€œWell that was sweet of him.ā€ Your mother was whispering the words to you in a dreamy voice, nudging you softly with her elbow and eyeing Heeseung through the windows.
You paused and glared at her in confusion, a dumbfounded expression and a sneaking suspicion starting to arise considering how weird both her and Mrs. Lee have been acting in regards to the two of you and your complicated, but mostly aggressive, relationship.
ā€œAre you kidding me?ā€ You settled on a bewildered statement instead of grilling her about her weirdness, knowing she wouldnā€™t give you an answer anyways.
She had given you a shrug that you assumed was noncommittal and then hugged you tight, tighter than sheā€™d ever had and you tensed up a bit at the embrace.
Youā€™d gotten into the passenger seat of the car and tried not to think about how weird the dramatic send off was, tried to focus yourself on keeping calm and not letting Heeseung get to you too early on in your time being forced together. You werenā€™t exactly sure why you were trying to be the bigger person lately but you chalked it up to being exhausted with the back and forth.
ā€œYouā€™d think she was sending you off to war.ā€ Heā€™d made the comment as he put the car into drive and you glanced over at him, staring at the side of his face, both confused and relieved by the fact he had noticed your moms weird attitude.
ā€œShe might as well be.ā€ You didnā€™t mean to sound so snippy but it was your default setting when replying to him and he didnā€™t seem to mind the tone, chuckling dryly under his breath and shaking his head in annoyance before focusing in on the road.
He didnā€™t attempt to talk to you again for another hour or two and you were grateful for the silence, giving you another opportunity at being less confrontational. It definitely wasnā€™t for his benefit or to be kinder to him, you just didnā€™t want to constantly be exhausting your energy with the effort it took to keep up with whatever set him off.
Eventually he was pulling off of the main highway and turning into a gas station that was almost completely barren, stuck in one of those sections of a road trip that was basically just fields followed by more fields.
He was getting out of the car and shifting through his pockets for his wallet before sighing and glancing at you in the passenger seat, watching him from the corner of your eye so it didnā€™t seem like you were staring.
ā€œWant anything to eat or drink?ā€ He was asking in that familiar reluctant tone he always had with you and for a second you wanted to snap at him and decline his offer, tell him to just hurry up and get what he needed so you could get back on the road.
You took a small breath instead to steady your emotions before nodding. ā€œYeah Iā€™ll justā€¦ Iā€™ll take a-ā€œ
ā€œI know what you want.ā€ He was cutting you off and closing the car door before you could say anything else, leaving you with parted lips and annoyance starting to simmer in the lowest part of your stomach.
You scoffed even though he wasnā€™t around to hear it and leaned back in your seat, crossing your arms and scowling as you waited for him to return. You highly doubted he knew what you would get from a gas station, knowing he never paid attention to you or your interest outside of finding something to fight about and it just aggravated you further that he would go as far as to ask like he cared just to not let you answer.
He didnā€™t take long in the gas station luckily or else youā€™d overthink too much and be on the verge of exploding, sniffing slightly when he slid back into his seat and passed the bag with the snacks in it.
You paused for a second to glare at him before you were taking a look into the plastic and pausing when you spotted your favorite drink and a snack you commonly ate whenever you were stressed out or particularly craving something, mixed in with things you knew he enjoyed.
ā€œWhat?ā€ He was asking from the drivers seat and he sounded weirdly awkward underneath the familiar attitude. ā€œIs it not right or something?ā€
ā€œNo itā€™sā€¦ itā€™s right.ā€ You cleared your throat and nodded softly, sitting back in your seat and closing the snack bag after you grabbed what you wanted out of it and balanced it on your lap. ā€œThanks.ā€
ā€œYeah whatever.ā€ It was muttered in his low tone but you caught it anyways, finding it almost as weird as the fact you had thanked him. He was finally starting the car and starting to pull out of the gas station much to your relief and you focused back on looking out the passenger window.
The heat was reaching the point where the low quality AC in the car wasnā€™t doing much to cool either of you down and once he rolled his window down instead, you took the silent cue to do the same to yours.
It was still pretty dry in the air and the sweat was really starting to make you itch and worsen your mood so you were hesitantly unbuckling your seatbelt so you could sit up more in your spot and pull your sweater over your head, leaving you in just a tank top and you sighed softly in relief as the air immediately cooled down the wetness of your sweaty arms.
You could feel Heeseungā€™s stare from your left and you glanced at him with furrowed eyebrows, rolling your eyes when he quickly scowled in return before snapping his gaze back onto the road.
It was pretty quiet for the rest of the drive, Heeseung playing the same music you often heard coming from his bedroom or his headphones when you were forced to sit close to each other in a car so you were actually able to recognize them and sing along.
Neither of you said much even when getting out of the car and starting to bring your things in, exchanging quick glares when you reached for the same bag or got in each others way but for the most part you were too relieved to finally be back somewhere that always caused your stress to melt away.
This time wasnā€™t any different and you took a second before you went inside with your things to take a deep breath, letting the fresh air fill your lungs and listening to the sounds of the water against the shore just off in the distance.
You couldnā€™t see the lake from the driveway as clearly as you could from the other side of the house where the deck was located but it was just one of those places where you could actually feel the difference in the air and the atmosphere.
ā€œCan you hurry up? Thereā€™s plenty of time to stop and do nothing later.ā€ Heeseung was griping at you as he passed by with another load of bags and you scowled at his back, completely removed from the peaceful moment youā€™d been having.
You decided to just leave it be and finish unpacking, flopping onto your back on your designated bed and panting slightly from the effort mixed with the heat once you were completely finished. Your phone had been abandoned against the span of your stomach but when it started to vibrate, you immediately knew who it was.
ā€œSo howā€™s it going? Have you killed my brother yet?ā€ Jiwooā€™s amused voice did nothing but amuse you further although you were struck by how much you missed her teasing.
You could hear the sounds of waves in the distance through her side of the phone, envy settling deep into your gut despite the fact you were also near water. The small lake was a lot different compared to the endless sea she was currently vacationing at, having a nice time with people who cared about her versus you being stuck with her older brother who couldnā€™t bother even being kind to you.
ā€œWe surprisingly havenā€™t really fought yet.ā€ It came out of your mouth in a hefty sigh and you absentmindedly played with the string of your pajama shorts, pressing the phone tighter against your ear. ā€œThink heā€™s downstairs getting ready for dinner.ā€
ā€œAre you going to eat with him then or just hide out in our childhood bedroom?ā€ She was asking it like it was a question but you both knew the answer already, the same accusatory tone that she always had heavy in her voice underneath the knowing smile you could practically see in front of you. ā€œHeā€™d probably secretly like it if you ate with him you know, I always did figure he had a crush on you.ā€
An automatic eye roll came over you at the sound of her baseless teasing. She often made jokes about Heeseung secretly liking you growing up, coming to the conclusion that was the reason he was always so harsh towards you.
Youā€™d told her countless times that that was absolutely ridiculous and there was no way Heeseung liked you, let alone that he was the type of person who thought being mean to somebody was going to get them to like him back. You had seen the types of girls Heeseung brought home occasionally and he definitely knew better than to resort to elementary school level flirting methods.
She was eventually hanging up once one of her friends started to call her name, inviting her to come and swim with them.
You laid in bed for a while after the call went silent, feeling struck again with that weird lonely and nostalgic emotion that you couldnā€™t quite understand. It wasnā€™t normally this silent in the lake house, typically filled with doors opening and closing and the sounds of your mothers rushing around the kitchen as they cooked and your fathers cleaned.
As much as you didnā€™t want to, you couldnā€™t help but wonder if Heeseung was feeling just as weird about the whole situation as you, if he was downstairs just as lonely and unnerved by the fact it was only the two of you this summer and then nobody ever again. Your mind stuck on that thought process when you started to smell food drifting its way up the stairs and going straight to your empty stomach.
Youā€™d planned to avoid the older boy as much as you could, especially during the first few days, but you were beyond hungry by now and you couldnā€™t help yourself from standing out of the bed and making your way downstairs.
He didnā€™t notice you for a few seconds when you first hit the bottom step, watching him for a beat as he casually moved around the kitchen and diverted his attention to three different pots and pans. He was listening to music again, something low playing from the old radio that sat in the lake house year round, and you realized how often you associated him with something soft playing.
You were completely ripped from your thought process when he was turning around and letting out a loud shriek when he saw you standing at the bottom of the stairs, dropping the bowl that was in his hands and doing a little scared hop.
ā€œWhat the fuck are you doing?ā€ He was spitting out and your mouth parted in surprise, not expecting such an extreme reaction or how loud it suddenly got. ā€œWhy are you just standing there like a weirdo?ā€
ā€œWhat? I was not, I was just..ā€ You started to defend yourself loudly but gave up midway and let out an annoyed grunt, knowing he wasnā€™t exactly wrong about what you were doing and you didnā€™t necessarily have an explanation. ā€œI was just coming to see what you were cooking dickhead.ā€
He stared at you for a few seconds with a look on his face that you didnā€™t really understand before he was stepping to the side and revealing the plate with a handful of burgers on it.
You looked at it before you were meeting his stare and a weird feeling passed through you while holding his gaze, not something you often did- especially not willingly. He had cooked enough for the both of you despite his attitude when youā€™d came down and you werenā€™t sure if it was intentional or just habit but the act struck you.
The two of you ended up sitting at the table and eating in awkward silence, directly across from him but feeling like he was miles away considering he hadnā€™t even acknowledged you being in the room once.
You couldnā€™t help but be hyper aware of the fact you were very rarely alone with Heeseung and this was about as alone as any two people could possibly be. He was a lot less defensive when it was just the two of you and if you didnā€™t know any better youā€™d say he almost seemed shy, making you think about the jokes Jiwoo often made.
Itā€™s not like Heeseung was at all ugly, youā€™d never stoop low enough to make fun of him for something that was so clearly not true.
Especially within the last year or two, heā€™d completely changed both in build and confidence and you were extremely glad you didnā€™t have to be around him as much as you did growing up. You disliked him as a human being but you were still a person in reality and he was almost unnaturally attractive.
ā€œWhy are you staring at me again?ā€ His voice was low across the table, speaking in an awkward mumble as he started to push what was left of his food around with his fork.
You didnā€™t bother denying the fact you were watching him even though you hadnā€™t really realized you were doing it, completely zoned out again. You figured your time in the house together was already going to be awkward no matter what so you might as well ask him what you were thinking about. ā€œJiwoo says you have a crush on me.ā€
He completely tensed up for just a split second before he was quickly switching his demeanor and letting out a heavy scoff like he found you ridiculous. You caught the small reaction and your interest peaked, sensing an opportunity to get under his skin.
ā€œJiwoo also watches too many romance movies.ā€ He was quickly disregarding what you had said with a casual and bored tone but you could tell that he was clenching his fork a little tighter, avoiding looking up from his plate all together.
ā€œSo youā€™ve never once found me attractive?ā€ It rolled off your tongue easily, like you were asking him something as simple as to pass the mashed potatoes, but you gave him a knowing glance from under your eyelashes.
He finally looked up at you once you said this and he seemed taken back by the way you were watching him, the expression on his face telling you he thought you were absolutely crazy for even asking this.
ā€œWhat? Are you kidding me, of course I havenā€™t.ā€ He was quick to deny it and you could tell he was getting irritated, hand tightening around his silverware and that familiar clench of his jaw showcasing how much your questions were bothering him. You couldnā€™t tell if it was because he felt embarrassed or disgusted.
You let out a soft hum of understanding and let the silence sit for a few breaths, watching as he slightly relaxed under the assumption you were done saying weird things.
ā€œI think youā€™re attractive.ā€ He had been mid bite when you finally spoke again and his body lurched forward almost like he was choking, covering his mouth when he coughed and quickly taking a sip of water to try and force down whatever he had put into his mouth before you nearly killed him.
After he calmed down he was shaking his head at you again although not looking at you, staring down at his plate like he was thinking deeply about something and for a minute you wondered if he was going to take the bait like always or if he was going to just brush you off, making your stay much more awkward.
ā€œMy sister put you up to this?ā€ His voice was stone cold now and he clearly was slowly losing his resolve, similarly to you considering what he said had completely thrown you off.
What did Jiwoo have to do with any of this and why would he automatically think that?
ā€œNo.ā€ You shrugged like it was a casual conversation but your heart was beating a bit faster now, sensing genuine anger from him and not just annoyance. ā€œI just donā€™t see the point in lying just because we donā€™t like each other.ā€
ā€œYou think Iā€™m attractive?ā€ His eyebrow was quirking up now and he was narrowing his eyes, leaning forward in his seat.
Heā€™d finally put down his fork and stopped pretending to be focusing on the food he had barely eaten, elbows on the table and his full attention on you as he waited for you to reaffirm what you had said so confidently a few seconds ago.
The confidence had definitely left your body as soon as youā€™d said it and actually got his attention, feeling similarly to how you did when he embarrassed you at his party despite the fact the two of you were alone.
Very alone.
Still, you held strong and pushed through the conversation and if your stomach turned at his head tilt when you gave him a small quick nod, youā€™d pretend it didnā€™t. There was no going back now and you werenā€™t sure what direction this scenario was heading towards.
On one hand, you knew Heeseung had to be lying. You definitely werenā€™t unattractive and he clearly had eyes, ones that settled on you more times than youā€™d wished you had noticed so he wasnā€™t oblivious to this fact either regardless if he wanted to pretend he was. He was a teenage boy at one point and you were prancing around his house in short skirts and bathing suits.
And on the other hand, you didnā€™t think it necessarily mattered.
If Heeseung found you attractive he didnā€™t have to say it and this would be the ultimate time to completely embarrass you, humiliate even. If he rejected you here, youā€™d never live it down and heā€™d forever hold this over you as the time he utterly destroyed your ego in one fell swoop. Plus a large part of you was hoping he wasnā€™t planning to do that anyways even though you werenā€™t exactly sure what you wanted out of this.
You had hated the boy across from you for as long as youā€™ve known the power of the emotion and youā€™d never let him and his tall build and cute hair distract you from this fact.
But you also werenā€™t stuck seeing him everyday now. He didnā€™t live at home and you rarely came around unless you were forced beyond what you could deny so the stakes were a lot less high if he reciprocated what you were saying right now.
ā€œYouā€™re going to have to say it.ā€ His low commanding tone was enough to stop you from overthinking the fact this was a bad idea, an absolutely terrible idea.
It was also enough for you to shift in your chair uncomfortably so you could better squeeze your legs together, watching the way Heeseungā€™s eyes darkened at the movement even though there was no way he could see what you were doing underneath the table.
ā€œI think youā€™re attractive Hee, donā€™t be weird about it.ā€ You were pulling yourself together and standing from your seat then, completely popping the bubble of tension that had started to suffocate you.
He didnā€™t say anything, thankfully not correcting you on the fact you had definitely been the one who made things weird, but he watched you with a heavy expression as you hurriedly cleaned your plate and disappeared up the stairs with quick footsteps.
ā€”ā€”
You were coming to terms with an unmeasurable amount of regret now that a few hours had passed.
The bed had become your official moping place and you stuffed your face so far into the pillow you could barely catch your breath, possibly a self punishment for your humiliating behavior. Youā€™d given up on attempting to sleep and you couldnā€™t rely on Jiwoo to entertain you considering she was probably busy and you were fearful youā€™d slip up and confess your sins to her the second she answered.
How do you explain that youā€™d nearly, just barely, flirted with her brother?
If you could even call it that considering the fact he looked like he was just on the verge of throwing his plate at you the entire time. Still, it had been weird and far too bold on your part and you were strongly regretting your life decisions up until this point.
Eventually you decided that sleep was useless and not coming anytime soon and you might as well make use of the fact you were at the lake house, suddenly remembering the hot tub that was placed around the side of the large deck. It didnā€™t take long for you to change into your swimsuit and start to head outside but you froze up right outside the slider door.
Considering how cruel the universe had been up to this point, you shouldā€™ve expected the fact that Heeseung was already occupying the small pool of water.
You were just starting to take a step backwards with the plan to retreat back upstairs and change again into your pajamas when you decided against it, taking a deep heavy breath before pulling the door open and simultaneously alerting the boy of your presence.
He was nearly all the way in the bubbling water but you could tell he was shirtless, something youā€™d normally be unaffected by if it wasnā€™t for the conversation you had. The steam from the hot water mixing with the cold night air was covering his face for the most part but you could see him enough to tell his face had hardened at the sight of you.
His gaze was locked on you for the duration of your walk towards the tub, stopping right outside of it and taking another subtle breath to try to calm yourself down.
ā€œMind if I join you?ā€ Your voice was rougher than you wanted to be, nearly giving up the fact you were affected by the awkward tensioned air and the way he was watching you still.
He made it worse by not responding out loud, giving you a subtle nod of his head that made your heart rate increase. Still you were following through with the initial goal and climbing over the side of the tub before settling down into the hot water, letting out a sigh of relief and sinking into it until only the tip of your shoulders were above the surface.
Heeseung was still watching you and you were avoiding looking at his side completely, although that didnā€™t help much considering you could feel his stare on you.
ā€œIā€™m sorry for making shit weird.ā€
Well apparently your mouth was planning on getting things out of the way before your brain was.
You looked up just in time to see him cock a brow in your direction, an expression on his face you couldnā€™t read and you almost groaned in annoyance from how calm he was being about the entire thing. You kept waiting for him to lash out at you and yell about your weirdness, maybe even call your parents and demand Jiwoo came instead of you.
ā€œI donā€™t think itā€™s weird.ā€ Instead he was saying this and shifting so his arms were resting on the back of the tub, lifting his torso out of the water more and giving you a better view of the wet streaks going down his neck and past his adams apple. ā€œUnless you didnā€™t mean it.ā€
ā€œI meant it.ā€ Your voice was coming out rushed and your eyes were widening a bit, mentally cursing yourself for being so eager to reassure him.
He hummed softly like he had earlier and your stomach flipped again with nerves.
It wasnā€™t missing you that this was completely out of character for you and totally ironic but you were only human and as much as you disliked him as a person, you couldnā€™t deny how good he looked with damp hair and his tan skin lit up by the LEDā€™s of the hot tub. He was sexy and always had been despite how much you wished that wasnā€™t true, and now you were alone.
So you tried to ignore your long history with him as you shifted through the water so you were closer to his side, only a quarter of the way to him now instead of being directly across from you.
He watched you silently for a few beats before he was scoffing and shaking his head like he was judging you, causing your eyebrows to furrow tightly as you stopped moving closer to him.
ā€œWhat?ā€ You felt embarrassed suddenly at your assumption and prepared yourself for him to make fun of you again, scold you for ever thinking heā€™d want you closer to him just because he hadnā€™t made you feel weird about your admission.
ā€œNothing. I just should have known you liked me.ā€ He was laughing to himself slightly like it was the funniest thing in the world, not at all discouraged by the glare you were sending him. ā€œYou totally followed me around all the time, plus you always had that look in your eyes.ā€
ā€œI do not have a look.ā€ You hissed at him with a sharp voice and this seemed to amuse him even further. ā€œAnd I never said I liked you donā€™t be stupid, I just think youā€™re hot.ā€
His eyebrows raised up high and his eyes widened in amusement, catching your slip of the tongue as you aggressively spat the words at him. ā€œOh see you said attractive, didnā€™t know you found me hot too.ā€
He was clearly having fun with the whole embarrassing situation and you gave up quickly, leaning against the back of the tub behind you and frowning with your arms crossed under the water in front of you. You stared ahead of you at the bubbles and tried to tune out his low chuckles.
ā€œDonā€™t get pissy about it.ā€ His voice was filtering over the running jets again and you glanced at him from the side of your eye, surprised to see something that slightly resembled guilt on his face. ā€œIf it makes you feel any betterā€¦ I think youā€™re hot too.ā€
This made the corner of your lips turn up into a small smile,something very rarely ever sent in his direction from you. You turned your body to face him again and leaned forward with interest.
ļæ½ļæ½ļæ½So you lied earlier.ā€ Your voice was more excited than you wished it was but you didnā€™t fully care, sitting up on your knees a bit. His gaze was dropping down to your chest before meeting your eyes again, losing all traces of humor now that more of your skin was visible.
ā€œYeah. I lied.ā€ He confirmed in a lower tone and your smile fell slightly, suddenly nervous again. You were used to how he was acting a few seconds ago, making fun of you and feeling angry and embarrassed around him but this was a side of him you had no history with outside of watching him flirt with girls at parties Jiwoo forced him to bring you both along to.
That didnā€™t stop your body from naturally moving closer to him, drifting along the bench until you were right beside him and you could feel his thigh pressed up against your knee.
Your mouth was parted softly to try to keep breathing around the hot steam and his eyes were seemingly transfixed on it, watching your lips as you wet them instinctively and remaining on them even when your tongue was slipping back into your mouth. You could feel his breath on your face and it struck you that youā€™d never been this close to him before.
His face was leveled with yours for once since you were still perched up on your knees and he was sitting normally, minimizing the usually very apparent height difference.
He hadnā€™t touched you or even moved at all but you could feel his skin next to yours and you were hyper aware of his every movement, the subtle rise and fall of his built chest and the way his throat moved with every deep inhale he took. He seemed to be showing some restraint and that made you shift impatiently, teetering towards him until your shoulder was brushing against his.
His eyes shut tightly for a second when he felt your bare skin touching his, mumbling something under his breath before he was looking at you again.
This time his gaze was going all around your face instead of just focusing on your lips, even dropping back down to your bare shoulders and the way your wet hair was sticking to the skin of your neck. He scanned down past your chest to where the rest of your span of skin disappeared under the water.
ā€œHee.ā€ Your voice was breathy as you finally spoke and instead of cutting the tense moment, it only worsened it and you felt your thighs pressing together again like they had at the dinner table. This time he could clearly see the movement past the bubbles and he stiffened a bit. ā€œCan you touch me Hee?ā€
You watched him tense even more at the sound of your whiny voice using his nickname, one you didnā€™t say nearly as much as your friends and family.
He didnā€™t reject you even though you were starting to think he might considering how restricted he look, instead he was lifting his hand out from under the water and cupping it around your jaw softly. You could feel his thumb rubbing along your cheek, the water from his arm rolling down your neck and disappearing back into the pool of it.
It was almost embarrassing how much it affected you to be touched by him so intimately and the urge to kiss him was too overwhelming, a dizziness settling in from both the heat and the longing sitting harshly in your stomach.
You were so close to each other that you could feel his lips brushing against yours, not quite kissing considering he was rocking softly backwards every few breaths and holding your face tightly so you couldnā€™t surge forward and get it over with.
Heeseung definitely wasnā€™t letting go of his habit of teasing you but this felt particularly cruel and prolonged.
ā€œThat what you want? Want me to touch you?ā€ His tone was meaner than you expected it to be but you didnā€™t exactly mind, at all apparently considering the shiver it sent down your back. He was clearly making fun of you and your desperation but if he touched you, you knew you wouldnā€™t be able to find it in yourself to care.
So you took a deep shaky breath and nodded your head as much as you could while he still held your face, moving your hand so it was touching his bare knee.
Your action took him off guard enough that he lessened his grip for a split second but it was long enough for you to lean forward and press your lips against his for just a second, barely feeling them on yours before he was pushing you back again and your hand was impatiently squeezing his knee.
Another embarrassing whine came from deep in your throat and his eyes flashed with something for a second before he let out another soft hum.
ā€œCanā€™t do that baby.ā€ He was so close that his lips pressed against yours as he spoke and you completely froze up once his words made sense to your lust dazed brain, just barely processing his rejection before he was letting go of your face and leaning away from you.
You did nothing but watch him in horrified shock as he stood out of the water and left the hot tub, weirdly calm even when your gaze was locking on his bare torso.
He was leaving casually like he hadnā€™t just did the worst thing you could possibly imagine and you felt hot wet tears of anger spreading rising quickly, completely humiliated and swiftly reminded on why you hated Lee Heeseung so much.
ā€”ā€”
As the days continued passing with awkward avoidance on both of your ends, you were struck with the fact that maybe you didnā€™t hate him as much as you always thought you did.
Youā€™d actually admired Heeseung at points considering he was the oldest out of the three of you and continuously setting a good example despite all the pressure. Some nights youā€™d leave a heated argument with him and head back inside your own home, laying on your bed with a racing heart and a scowl fixed in your features.
Then youā€™d hear the strumming of his guitar coming from his house, window wide open and directly across from yours.
The first few times youā€™d put in your headphones or let out an annoyed shriek as you slammed yours shut, trying your best to tune him out and erase his existence from your mind ; out of sight out of mind.
Eventually you got tired of pretending you werenā€™t impressed by how smoothly the chords carried over to you, how swiftly he must be moving his hands to produce something so soft and gentle. Youā€™d let it carry you to sleep and for a moment you felt like you were experiencing something together.
You were more naive then, tricked into thinking he ever cared about you enough to even know you were listening, childish and stupid to possibly hope he mightā€™ve been playing for you.
Some sort of apology.
He never was and he made that very clear to you and eventually your embarrassment and shame turned to hide behind anger. It was easier to fight with him, to scream and yell, than to admit that he was hurting your feelings and lowering your ego everytime he treated you so harshly.
The entire situation was extremely frustrating and annoying, almost (but not quite) as annoying as the continuous banging happening directly under your head for the past hours.
With a loud groan, you were getting out of bed and deciding to end your moping abruptly, heading downstairs to see what the workers Heeseung had hired were doing that made that much noise. You slowed your steps as you descended down the stairs, realizing there was a lot more men in your second home than youā€™d originally expected and they were all moving around at a fast and busy pace.
Youā€™d just barely managed to dodge one of them, carrying a large amount ofā€¦ something, as you reached the bottom step but in your attempt to move out of the way you were running into an abandoned tool box and spiraling in the other direction.
Your eyes had squeezed shut and your body tensed bracing for an impact that never came, instead feeling yourself smack into someoneā€™s strong and sturdy frame.
ā€œYou alright?ā€ You quickly shot open your eyelids to see who it was youā€™d fallen into, turning red in the face at the concerned look the man holding you was sending down in your direction, still holding you softly and giving your arms a slight squeeze like he was trying to get you to focus.
He watched as you nodded your head softly with wide eyes, helping you steady yourself back on your feet but still holding onto your upper arms like he was worried youā€™d fall again.
You took the opportunity to scan over his body and your face flushed a bit more at the sheer size of the man and his extremely toned arms, looking away quickly to focus on his feet between yours instead. Heeseung was definitely a large guy too and nearly towered over you but you imagined heā€™d look tiny in comparison to the one in front of you.
ā€œYou sure youā€™re okay? You look a little red.ā€ He was speaking again in a soft voice that directly opposed his look and you snapped out of your random thoughts about Heeseung.
ā€œIā€™m okay I promise.ā€ You were nodding quickly and giving him a soft smile, hoping you were convincing enough to make him believe you definitely didnā€™t need any type of medical attention just because youā€™d tripped over a box. ā€œJust startled me a little. Thanks for catching meā€¦.ā€
You trailed off while watching him and it took him a few seconds to understand what you were looking for, a bright smile on his face once he realized and filled in the gaps. ā€œNamjoon.ā€
ā€œWell thank you Namjoon.ā€ His name was rolling off your tongue smoothly and his smile suddenly looked a lot more like a smirk making you a lot more aware of the fact he was still holding onto your arms and standing close to you.
He didnā€™t get a chance to reply considering the loud sound of someone aggressively clearing their throat was coming from next to the two of you, both your heads turning to see who it was and it was almost comical the way you froze up in sync with each other.
ā€œShouldnā€™t you be getting back to work now Kim?ā€ Heeseungā€™s tone was stiff but you could feel the underlying threat in his words and the man across from you definitely could considering he was immediately letting go of you and taking a few rushed steps backwards, mumbling a goodbye to you before he was disappearing into the kitchen to find a task to complete.
Your shoulders slumped at the interruption but your heart was beating fast looking at Heeseung next to you, recognizing the expression on his face even though it was subtle.
He was absolutely furious, the type of anger that typically caused you to end arguments early or completely stay out of his way. When he got like this you knew it wasnā€™t the time to poke fun at him or start up any banter, his entire aura becoming a lot darker and less forgiving.
Youā€™d fought with him like this a few times, realizing a little too late that he was in one of his moods and it was those times that he had said the worst things. Things that made the family and friends around you gasp even though they were used to your rivalry, things that caused tears to spring to your eyes as you stormed off to a different room.
ā€œLetā€™s go.ā€ He was saying it calmly but you felt a chill run over you as he stared at you with fury and disgust, reluctantly following behind him as he left the main living space and entered a small hallway just next to it.
You hadnā€™t even gotten the chance to explain before he was abruptly turning around and facing you, taking a few harsh steps in your direction until you were backing up and slamming into the wall behind you. Your eyes widened in surprise and slight fear, not understanding why he was suddenly cornering you.
Heeseung moved forward until he was pressing against your body and now your emotions were abruptly changing as you realized what was happening, a wave of heat rushing through you at the feeling of his front leaning onto you.
You were slightly embarrassed he most likely could feel how fast your heart was beating but you couldnā€™t find it in yourself to care once he was reaching up to grip your face, a lot less gentle than he had earlier in the week when you thought he was going to kiss you.
ā€œSo I donā€™t give you the attention you were begging for and now youā€™re flirting with the first guy you find?ā€ His voice was low and harsh, completely demeaning you and still watching you with hatred in his eyes.
You hated how much this drove you crazy, the urge for him to berate you and make you apologize for what you had accidentally done arising quicker than youā€™d even knew had existed and you were a bit dizzy from how much you wanted this.
ā€œPlease.ā€ It was rolling off your tongue before youā€™d realized you were saying it and you barely recognized your own voice, breathy and begging for something you didnā€™t even understand. His eyes got even darker, if it was even possible, and your stomach lit up with a desperate heat.
ā€œPisses me off so bad when you do that.ā€ He was practically hissing it at you, voice a low whisper and his hand around your jaw tightened, leaning in so he was speaking to your ear. ā€œStop being so fucking dumb and use your words.ā€
You tried to get ahold of yourself enough to find the right sentence to tell him what you want but your mind was completely blank, instead deciding to just arch your back off the wall so you were pressing tighter against him.
Heeseung faltered a bit and his eyes dropped down towards where your stomachs met, watching as you tried your best to roll your hips up to meet his but failed to actually get any sort of relief for yourself.
ā€œJust fucking touch me.ā€ You were finally gasping the words out through clenched teeth and he didnā€™t waste any time thankfully, surging forward and surprising you by kissing you deeply.
His tongue was pushing into your mouth before you even processed the fact he was actually kissing you and you were letting out a satisfied groan against his lips, letting him lick into your mouth softly and play with his tongue against yours. His hand was wrapping around your lower back and tugging you forward so you were pressing against him the way you wanted to.
A wave of desire ripped through you feeling that he was hard against you and you snuck your hand in between the tight space of your bodies and palmed him through his shorts, smiling at the way he sucked in a sharp breath and stopped kissing you for a second.
Your smile was dropping when he was meeting your eyes and looking ten times more deadly than he did in a daily basis, still glaring at you like he always did but with tenfold the usual fire and tension. That didnā€™t stop him from pushing his hips against your seeking hand for a few seconds, eventually stopping and letting out a groan as he snatched your wrist off of him and pinned it against the wall behind you instead.
He was rutting into you so hard that you were almost worried the rough materiel of the wall behind you was going cut your back, completely forgetting about it half a second later when he was pressing himself perfectly against your sensitive lower half.
ā€œKeep your fucking mouth shut.ā€ His voice was dangerously low in your ear and you could feel him taking heavy breaths against your neck, panting to try and keep himself quiet.
You were nodding quickly at his command despite the fact he couldnā€™t see you, curling your hand tightly in his hair and spreading your legs wider so he could continue to slot himself between them and give you just a taste of relief. He immediately took the silent invitation and shifted his hips against yours more, almost bordering painful if it wasnā€™t so addicting to feel him this way.
Heeseung was clearly struggling to control himself and you couldnā€™t recall ever feeling this needy for anybody before, something about how forbidden the entire situation was mixed with the life of tension and anger was driving you absolutely insane and you didnā€™t seem to be alone in it.
ā€œYou want me to fuck you here?ā€ He was picking his face up out of your neck to look down at you and check your reaction, his eyes hazy and dark with his lips parted and swollen like heā€™d been chewing on them. ā€œWhere anyone can hear you begging for me?ā€
ā€œWho said Iā€™m going to beg?ā€ You were trying to snap back at him but your voice came out weak, nearly a desperate whine that got louder when he was shifting against you again.
ā€œSure seems like it, the way youā€™re spreading your legs for me already.ā€ His big hand was sliding down past your waist and cupping underneath your bare knee, hiking your leg up harder and rolling his hips against you so deliciously you nearly collapsed as a stuttered moan ripped through you.
You immediately took your hand out of his hair and covered your mouth with it, eyes rolling back a bit at the feeling of him shifting his hips against you and practically dry humping you right there against the wall.
Knowing that the house workers were only a few feet away and walking around completely clueless about what they might walk into was only making you more desperate for him and you didnā€™t care how out of character it was for you. At this point you would be willingly to let him take you in front of anybody who wanted to watch, leave you shaking and crying for him in public.
He didnā€™t need to hear you say it to know this, a cocky look on his face underneath the fucked out expression he already had.
ā€œAlways running this pretty mouth.ā€ He was speaking again in that same low tone but he seemed completely out of it, almost like he was talking to himself and not you. His free hand was gripping your face, squishing your cheeks together so your lips were puffed out and your eyes were wide. ā€œShouldā€™ve known you wanted me to stuff it.ā€
An embarrassing wave of want washed over you again at his words, nearly drooling at the thought of him shoving his cock in your mouth to get you to stop back talking. It wouldā€™ve felt more humiliating if it wasnā€™t for the way his eyes were completely frozen on your mouth like he was thinking the exact same thing.
You couldnā€™t resist the urge to tease him more and your tongue was sticking out softly before youā€™d even realized you were doing it, causing him to loosen his rough grip on your face a bit to allow for it to push past your lips. You were staring up at him with big wet eyes and your tongue on display, silent waiting and begging for something you hoped heā€™d understand.
Thankfully he did and he was only hesitating for half a second before he was picking his head up more and spitting down into your mouth.
Heeseung didnā€™t even give you a chance to swallow before he was following the spit with his tongue, licking along yours and cleaning up his own mess before you were pulling him back into a kiss and sucking him deeper and deeper into your mouth. It was completely filthy, the nastiest kiss youā€™d ever shared with somebody and you were terrified youā€™d become addicted to the feeling of his spit on your chin.
ā€œPlease Hee.ā€ You were gasping out into his mouth, reaching up to tug on his hair again and get his attention locked on you and your request. ā€œNeed you to fuck me.ā€
For the first time since youā€™d started, he actually looked hesitant. He glanced down the hallway towards where the dozen of workers were and your heart dropped to your stomach thinking he was going to stop what you were doing, even if it was just to take you upstairs to a bedroom. You couldnā€™t handle the idea of separating for even a second and you were spreading your legs impossibly wider and touching his face with your shaky hand.
He glanced back at you in question and his eyes darkened again seeing the pure disgusting need on your face.
ā€œYouā€™re stupid if you think Iā€™d fuck you like this.ā€ He was shaking his head in anger and taking a step away from you, one that immediately had your body tensing and your heart aching in upset.
You were instinctively reaching out to try and grab onto him, just about ready to get down on your knees and beg him not to leave you at the peak of your high like that. But the empty look in his eyes made you rethink that decision and you just stood there in shock as he gave you one more angry glare before he was exiting the hallway and leaving you alone inside of it.
It was even more pathetic considering the way your entire body slumped against the wall before sliding down it and ending up on the floor with humiliation completely smothering you, knowing you only had a few breaths to wallow in your embarrassment before needing to get up and go back to your room.
ā€”
Youā€™d completely retracted back to your bed again after that and this time not even the smell of food or the sound of annoying construction could get you to go back downstairs and risk running into him.
Jiwoo had called you three times every hour before she finally gave up and instead sent a thread of text messages that you promptly ignored. You were overly paranoid that sheā€™d find out what had happened, like even the sound of your voice would give away the fact youā€™d made out with her brother since she last heard from you.
If you hadnā€™t hated him fully before than you definitely did now because there was no way youā€™d still want Lee Heeseung after he embarrassed you like this.
You didnā€™t think he would tell anybody considering heā€™d get just as much heat for it as you would, if not worse since he was older and supposed to be taking care of you and his sister at all times in your parents minds. But the interaction staying a secret was almost worse in your mind, a private thing between you and him.
Nothing could have convinced you to leave the comfort of your familiar bed until the wind of the sea lightly blew back the curtains and gave you a small glimpse of the sunset raging outside.
You let out a big breathy sigh, realizing now how much time youā€™d been wasting moping around about a stupid boy when this was your last summer ever getting to experience sunsets this bright and air this fresh. Heeseung definitely wasnā€™t sat in his room caring about you and how he hurt you so why should you be?
It was almost completely dark by the time you made it down to the beach but you didnā€™t regret coming, the lake looking long and endless now that you couldnā€™t see the other side.
You remember it seeming a lot scarier when you were a kid, before youā€™d ever seen the real sea and back when you and Jiwoo used to dare each other to swim out as far as you could before seaweed grabbed at your ankles and spooked you back to shore.
Your heart ached with how much you missed her and you were pulling your phone out of your pocket and putting it to your ear without another breath, playing in the sand with your free hand while you anxiously waited for her to pick up and talk to you. You didnā€™t have to wait long considering she was answering after the second ring and you let out a breath of relief.
ā€œFinally, I was starting to think youā€™d really killed eachother.ā€ Her voice was sweet as ever and a wave of fondness and nostalgia hit you even harder, laughing softly but not fully answering her yet.
For some reason the sound of her light joking mixed with the waves from her side of the phone was bringing tears to your eyes and you didnā€™t need to say anything for her to understand you were feeling something heavy. You both stayed silent and you hoped she figured you were just upset about leaving the lake house behind and didnā€™t create her usual conspiracy theories.
ā€œYou okay over there? I can come early if you need me to.ā€ Your friend was doing her best to reassure you without knowing why you were upset and you wiped your now running tears with your sleeve.
ā€œIā€™m alright, just feeling a lot of things right now I think. Are you having fun?ā€ You werenā€™t exactly lying in your answer which was good considering you didnā€™t want to lie to her anymore than you already had to.
ā€œIā€™d be having more if you were with me but you already know that. Canā€™t believe my brother gets to spend more time with you than I do.ā€
Your heart sunk a little at the mention of the exact reason you were crying and you were sure how to respond to her without giving too much away. She could read you even over the phone so you knew she mightā€™ve felt the energy shift now that sheā€™d brought her brother up, sniffling a bit and letting the sand run through your fingers.
She talked a bit more about her vacation and how much fun being at the sea was after so long and you listened to her excitedly chatter, letting out soft hums every once in awhile to assure her you were still listening.
You actually were but a large part of you was still thinking about Heeseung and what he might be doing back up the hill inside the lake house. You wondered if he felt guilty for you hiding in your room or if he had even realized you werenā€™t inside anymore.
Jiwoo was eventually bidding you a goodnight and making you promise to answer her the next time she called on the first ring, sounding a bit heavier when she was saying goodbye and hanging up the phone. You hated that you didnā€™t feel the typical happy buzz that your bestfriend typically brought and more tears made their way down your cheeks.
You sat like that on the shore for another hour, watching the waves roll and crash onto the sand just a few feet away from where you were sitting.
It was putting you in a sort of trance, so many thoughts running through your head that you werenā€™t even able to pinpoint where one started and another ended.
You were so deep in your own head that you didnā€™t at all hear the calls of your name from up the hill, starting off mildly confused and concerned but escalating to full on desperate and panicky shout when they were met with no response. You certainly didnā€™t hear the footsteps coming down the large wooden steps from the back deck or when he breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing you on the beach.
ā€œThere you are.ā€ Your back tensed at the sound of his voice and the soft tone in which he mumbled the words. ā€œI thought for a second youā€™d gone back home.ā€
He was coming to sit beside you on the sand, just close enough where you could feel his body beside yours and the wind carried over his familiar scent but still too far to touch.
Which was for the better in your opinion.
You ignored him even though you could sense his stare on the side of your face and embarrassment was hitting you in rough rolling waves, hoping that the moonlight wasnā€™t quite bright enough to give away the large tear streaks down your cheeks or how red your nose had gotten from crying.
ā€œHey, Iā€™m sorry about earlier.ā€ His voice was still soft which was doing absolutely terrible things to your heart and you shook your head slightly, pulling your lip between your teeth to stop yourself from letting out another sob. ā€œIā€™m sorry about everything in general.ā€
He was turning to face you more and you braved up enough to spare him even the slightest glance, seeing pure guilt and turmoil on his face.
Meeting your gaze was enough for him to realize how upset you truly were and he was sighing before scooting closer to you in the sand and putting one of his warm hands on your bare arm, now cold from sitting out in the wind for so long. You instinctively leaned into his touch and his other hand gently gripped the side of your face so you couldnā€™t look away again.
It was such a jarring difference from how heā€™d touched you earlier, from how he touched you your entire life actually.
ā€œI didnā€™t mean to be so mean so you or leave you there like that I justā€¦ I just panicked I think.ā€ He was rambling now and stuttering through his words, something you knew he often did whenever he got in trouble when you were younger. ā€œYou think about something happening for so long and then it actually does and itā€™s so much more different than you thought, n-not that it wasnā€™t good I just mean thatā€¦ā€
He trailed off and sighed again and you squeezed your eyes shut to try and ignore the desperate urge to just kiss him and shut him up.
You knew you needed to hear whatever he had to say and he definitely needed to say it, he long overdue owed you a few hundred apologies and it was a lot more than the fact heā€™d left you high and dry earlier.
It was all the times he glare at you and stolen a smile off your face and every argument you ever had that left you stricken with angry tears and storming out of a room, the embarrassment of being told off at his graduation party and even worse the fact he didnā€™t kiss you until he was driven by jealously.
ā€œIā€™m just so sorry.ā€ He seemed like he was ending his monologue there and you gave him a heavy look, slightly nuzzling into his hand before placing your own over it. ā€œSay something please?ā€
ā€œI donā€™t know what Iā€™m supposed to say.ā€ Your words were more honest than you expected them to be but his eyes softened when your voice came out weak and croaky, the full expanse of your hurt getting more obvious by the second. ā€œIā€™m just confused.ā€
You were turning slightly so you were facing him more and you were certain the two of you looked a bit ridiculous, sitting criss crossed directly opposite of each other with your knees touching and his hand holding your face still, only moving to push some of your hair out of your face.
ā€œI am too.ā€ He was whispering now and you felt the full effect of it low in your stomach, a soft smile on his face now that you were opening up to him a bit more.
Heeseung had never left your life and it was a lot easier to list out all the terrible moments youā€™d had with him over the softer times, glimpses of days where heā€™d had a smile just like this wether it was in your direction or not.
Heā€™d been there every time you called for a ride even if he complained about it most of the way home and youā€™d never stopped listening in extra hard whenever you heard his sweet dorky laugh coming from a few rooms over. You must have been blind to what your mothers had clearly started seeing a long time ago but little things this summer had made you reconsider how deep your dislike for each other goes.
Youā€™d long hesitated to fight with him, starting to rethink your quick jabs and your constant attitude whenever he walked into a room and clearly heā€™d picked up on more than you ever realized, obvious by him so easily knowing your comfort snacks or the way to calm you down.
ā€œYou know,ā€ Your eyes snapped back up to his when he started to speak in a low voice as you waited to hear what he had to say. He looked a bit nervous, like he was about to confess something and you gave him your full attention. ā€œWhen we used to fight as teenagers, Iā€™d always feel so terrible for making you storm home. Even started playing guitar with my window open so you could hear it.ā€
Your entire world view shattered just off of that simple admission alone and a heavy sob interrupted whatever else he was going to say, his eyes widening in surprise for just a moment before you were leaning over onto him fully and throwing yourself into a tight hug.
He eagerly accepted although not understanding the true weight heā€™d just released from your shoulders and you felt him let out a big breath of relief now that you were in his arms, his hands rubbing up and down your back as you cried softly.
You didnā€™t need to hear him say that he felt the same way that you did, as confusing and scary as it was after projecting your anger onto each other for so long. Your heart tore up thinking about that young girl in her bedroom just holding onto the silly childish hope that the boy next door was actually playing for her, now knowing it wasnā€™t foolish at all and heā€™d been right there hoping she was listening.
It hurt you to think about how much time youā€™d wasted carrying on a childish feud and how whatever this was had started off being such a disaster of jealously and toxic back and forth.
But you were immediately soothed by the never wavering feeling of his arms wrapped tightly around you and the gentle sound of the waves crashing on the shore, spending one last summer on the beach that raised you and creating your first one with the boy you loved.
2K notes Ā· View notes
bouquetface Ā· 7 months ago
Text
Synastry observations 4
Accuracy influenced by the ENTIRE chart.
PLEASE READ: You may not relate despite having these aspects. Itā€™s important to look at the ENTIRE chart (never just one placement) when reading for accuracy. There are several ways these aspects can manifest.
Moon Conjunct Venus
Intuitive understanding of the otherā€™s emotions. Being in tune with each other. Finding support from one another. Feeling seen, supported & understood. This conjunction can keep bringing the two back together. Iā€™ve also noticed with this conjunction, you create/have many comforting memories together. One may think of the other randomly as memories&thoughts of the other are triggered throughout a normal week.
This placement can make on sentimental & nostalgic. This connection breaking up, is a hellish experience. Itā€™s difficult to not remember the other.
Moon conjunct Mars
In friendships, Iā€™ve noticed the Mars person be very encouraging and supportive of the Moon. For ex: Tell/encourage them to try out for big roles. Mars can help build up confidence for the Moon.
The negative is Mars can (purposefully or accidentally) hurt Moon just as easy as they can build them up. Full chart needs to be taken into consideration.
In relationships, this can create extreme attraction. The two can be quick to act on it as well. For ex: My friend who had a kid young has this with her babyā€™s dad. They didnā€™t know each other for too long before having the kid.
Chiron conjunct Sun
Sun can unintentionally shine a light on the other personā€™s deepest wound. This can be good or bad depending on whether the chiron person is ready to face their past pain. Often, I read this is a red flag in synastry. In my real life, this hasnā€™t shown true.
In my real life, Iā€™ve seen this twice manifest as the chiron and sun person having a sorta unspoken understanding of one another.
Ex.1: Person A has a chiron cap in 4th House. This person felt like asking their parents for anything was a burden to them. Whether it be an emotional need or a physical want. They were lonely in childhood.
Person B has a cap sun. As the eldest child, they had a similar experience. They would help care for their younger siblings. Attempt to minimize their own needs & wants because they could see how hard it was for their mom to raise the 3 younger kids. They always put their own self last.
Together, Person A and Person B have realized they have similar traits. They admire and respect these traits in each other.
Ex 2. Itā€™s pretty much the same as example one. However, might be due to the age difference but the chiron person admires the sun person. The sun person naturally displays the traits, the chiron person feels necessary to thrive.
The negatives are the hurting each other without fully realizing it. The sun person could sub consciously remind the chiron of their past.
For ex: A Virgo sunā€™s analytical nature could be perceived as unnecessary criticism to the virgo chiron. The virgo chiron may then begin to dislike the sun as they are reminded of people they donā€™t like/who hurt them in the past.
Now keep in mind, chiron stays in a sign for 4ish years. You wonā€™t like or dislike every chiron born in those 4 years. This aspect isnā€™t a main one to be looking at imo unless it is very closely conjunct.
Moon conjunct Mercury
3 times Iā€™ve noticed this creates an awkward beginning but a good long term friendship. It might because it was in earth signs, they tend to be reserved before opening up. Gradually, a good emotional foundation is created. The two understand each other. Itā€™s always easy to catch up even if you take a pause. This is such a good aspect that I see it helps overcome harsher aspects in synastry.
Composite Chart
Aqua Moon: A distance can be kept in the connection. You two may have many placements in your natal chart that indicate you do not open up easily (Cap chiron, Scorpio Venus, 8th H placements, etc). Regardless of how close you get, both may try to remain a bit reserved to prevent being entirely vulnerable to the other. This isnā€™t necessarily a negative.
Moon in 4th House: A secure connection. Great foundation if you want to build something together (a business, a family). Long term connection indicator. You may find each other reliable. You know what to expect with the other.
Venus conjunct Mars: This would be a difficult connection to move away from. Their is attraction that keeps you two together / coming back together. This is not necessarily sexual. For example, if you have this in a friendship, you two simply have too much history to ever truly forget this person. The connection only grows over time. One cannot replace the other. You two have affected each otherā€™s personalities in a big way. This can be good or bad.
For example, in the 12th House. Iā€™ve seen this as a relationship that fell out. One can go long periods without ever thinking of the other. Yet, the impact they had remains. This person is suspicious and cautious of letting new people entier their lives. Trust issues were created in that connection.
Mars conjunct MC
Iā€™ve seen this manifest in a friendship that fell out. Outsiders who know of the other, know they do not like that other person. Your conflicts can become public with this conjunction.
Venus opposite Mercury
This can make communication very difficult. It can lead to a difference in communication style. For ex: One person is very blunt, the other is very soft spoken & sensitive. You hurt each other with your words even when you donā€™t mean it.
Iā€™ve seen a chart where Venus was in 12th opposite Mercury. This resulted in one party getting ghosted & blocked.
Moon in 5th House:
A fun connection. You can joke with each other. You can be spontaneous when together. This is a positive placement.
The potential negative is this may become your ā€œremember friendā€. You go to each other for nostalgic purposes. Like remember when we____. Repeating old inside jokes. A playful friendship. Prone to avoid serious conversation. This isnā€™t really negative if you both do not want more from one another. Other placements in the chart can change this as well. You may have the ability to be serious but prefer the joking nature of the connection.
Moon in 7th House:
You two simply make good partners. Ex: Business partners, cooking partners, group project partners, etc. There can be a shared understanding of what is fair and what is right. Only negative is that you should be aware of co dependency issues.
7th House ruler in 12th House:
Twice, Iā€™ve seen this appear as other people being the cause of the connection ending. In one situation, it was emotional cheating. This person got exposed for having very inappropriate conversations with someone else. The second situation, one friend was talking shit & revealing secrets about the other. They were exposed by a mutual friend. In both these situations, the other person was so furious they did not give a clear reason for why they were leaving. They simply left ghosted and blocked.
741 notes Ā· View notes
sugoi-and-spice Ā· 4 months ago
Text
perfect, just perfect...
Tumblr media
Serial Killer!Dabi x Reader x Serial Killer!Shigaraki
Summary:Ā In which Dabi and Tomura Shigaraki are women-targeting serial killers and do what serial killers do. Thatā€™s it. Thatā€™s the fic.
CW:Ā Quirkless!AU, Serial Killers/Slashers!AU, Explicit Smut, Non-Con/Rape, Kidnapping, Physical Abuse, Rough Sex, Asphyxiation, Mysoginy, Dead Dove: Do Not FUCKING Eat
A/N: Hey,, remember when I was gonna do a Halloween AU series? Neither do I!! Anyway, here's my first entry in my own event - out of order!! Enjoyyyy. (or not, this one's pretty gnarly ngl lol)
Cross-Posted on AO3
Tumblr media
ā€œP-Pleaseā€¦ Stop, pleaseā€¦ā€
A smack. AĀ loudĀ one. Sounded like it was right across the face, and Dabi wouldnā€™t doubt if it was. ShigarakiĀ reallyĀ liked to mess up the face.
ā€œOh come on, you can beg better than that.ā€
ā€œN-No, Iā€” Iā€¦ā€
ā€œNoĀ noĀ ā€” IĀ knowĀ you can. You just were beggingā€” begging fucking amazing too. Come on.Ā Do it,Ā you worthless slut.ā€
Dabi rolled his eyes, taking a drag from his cigarette as he stood watch outside the reconstructed Toyota Hiace they made their base of operations. One theyā€™d gutted the seats out of to make room for a full-size mattress and some metal grating dividing the front seats from the back.Ā 
A killing machine.
They parked it outside the city, in an endless valley of nature only ever occupied by a few off the grid campers. Ones that wouldnā€™t be suspicious of a lone van and two men in the middle of nowhere. They were also ones who typically had very few connections back home.
Who nobody would miss if they saw too much.
ā€œOiā€” Iā€™m talking to you, slut! Look at me when Iā€™m talking to you.ā€
Jesus, this mustā€™ve been the thirtieth time that Shigaraki called her a slut this session. How uncreative could one demented incel be? Heā€™d kind of expected more from the bastardā€¦
Truth be told, he didnā€™t particularlyĀ likeĀ his partner in crime. They werenā€™t friends, they were barely even acquaintances. But they were kindred spirits. Two particularly violent young men whoā€™d met on a particularly violent darknet forum about women.
And the inhumane positions theyā€™d love to put them in.
Of course, just because they both lived for the end result, didnā€™t mean that they agreed on the journey there.Ā 
Shigaraki was a raging misogynist and by-the-book incel. He despised women, wanted to take revenge on them for everything he felt they did wrong to him. He wanted to make them bleed because he wanted to make them hurt. Because he was full of anger and disgust and hate.Ā 
Dabi was the opposite. HeĀ lovedĀ women. The unique beauty of every single one, the range of emotions they showed in their darkest, most desperate moments. Emotions he himself was never allowed to show. Ugh, the euphoria of it all. He loved women so much he wanted to see every part of them.
Including their insides.
ā€œCome on you ugly fuck!ā€ Shigaraki snapped from inside the van, ā€œScream! Itā€™s all youā€™re fucking good for!ā€
ā€¦Truth be told, Dabi wasnā€™t sure why exactly heā€™d partnered up with Shigaraki of all people. Heā€™d been looking for a co-pilot for this sick and twisted little endeavor of his for a while, and there had been many others in the forums who probably wouldā€™ve been better fits personality-wise, who seemed more agreeable. Guys who werenā€™t so picky about the girls they picked, who didnā€™t grumble and gripe when it came time to finally cleaning up their mess, who didnā€™t use the ā€œstanding watchā€ excuse when it came to carrying the bodies to the disposal spots.Ā 
Who didnā€™t put their disgusting fucking feet on his dashboardā€¦
That being said, while they both lived almost exclusively on the otherā€™s last nerve, they also had a strange, almost psychic symbiosis. They balanced each other out. Dabi was emotional and passionate, often getting over-excited by the next prospective victim, moved so intensely by his passion upon seeing a new girl walking down the street or sitting at the bar that he wanted to grab them right there and then. Shigaraki on the other hand was meticulous and paranoid, holding him back until he was absolutely sure that they wouldnā€™t get caught.Ā 
He kept them careful at the beginning of the kill.Ā 
Whereas Dabi, who truly believed that he held a lot of deep respect for the women they abducted, wanted to be careful with their bodies after the fact. Shigaraki grew bored easily and completely. He often wanted to just dump the bodies down a valley or in a back alley and move onto the next one. A broken toy wasnā€™t worth another second in his mind. But Dabi wanted better for the girls. He wanted them to have a proper burial. Deep,Ā deepĀ in the ground where nobody else could ever find them.Ā 
He kept them careful at the end of the kill.
Dabi exhaled a long stream of smoke as he considered where their latest little sylph would be buried. They had passed a grove of what looked like magnificent spider lilies on the way out of town.
Maybe he was thinking too much into all this, he kind of had to whenever it was Shigarakiā€™s turn. The brutish way in which he handled and defiled these girls, it always made Dabi contemplate just what redeeming factor he had ever seen in the guy.Ā 
And then heā€™d hear them, theĀ screamsĀ Shigaraki managed to rip out of their victims. Screams that only came from a level of brutality Dabi would never be able to inflict himself. They were so unique, so beautiful, soĀ perfectĀ . And they were sounds that heā€™d never be able to hear if it werenā€™t for Shigaraki.
Truthfully, that alone was worth the endless collection of crushed Monster cans that littered the floor of his van.
It had gotten pretty quiet in there now. The screams, the pleading, even the choked little sobs of self-pity, all muted to nothing. There was only the creaking of tired mattress springs, Shigarakiā€™s heavy breathing and grunting, and the occasional sound of a slap followed by irritated mumbling. Yeah, she was losing all will to fight. Which meant it was just about time forā€”
ā€œOi,ā€ Shigaraki snapped as if on cue, throwing the van door open, ā€œSheā€™s no fun anymore. You take her.ā€
Dabi took a long last drag of his cigarette, watching as Shigaraki climbed out and readjusted himself in his pants. His partner-in-crime gave him a weirded, disgusted look at the way he took his time.
ā€œWhatā€™re you fucking staring at me for? You want me to off her or something?ā€
Ā Dabi waved him off, tossing his cigarette to the ground and stepping it out, ā€œNah, nah. Iā€™m on it.ā€
ā€œHop to it then,ā€ Shigaraki barked, crossing his arms and leaning against the passenger door of the van, ā€œWeā€™ve been here long enough already.ā€
ā€œAnd whoā€™s fault is that?ā€ Dabi retorted as he stepped into the van.
Shigaraki whipped around, ā€œGet bent!ā€
ā€œIā€™mĀ tryingĀ to,ā€ Dabi threw right back, slamming the van door closed behind him.
He quickly pulled back his cool once he was inside. It really was amazing how quickly and effectively Shigaraki pissed him off. But he knew he needed to simmer it. He didnā€™t want to let his own anger and hate slip out too much in front of his newest precious angel. Heā€™d hate to scare her off.
Dabi turned back to her with a small, but reassuring smile, ā€œHello.ā€Ā 
Of course, she didnā€™t respond, didnā€™t even bother to look at him.Ā 
She laid in more or less the same position heā€™d left her to Shigaraki in. Arms and legs pulled wide, cuffed to the rods mounted on each side of the van. Her once smooth and spotless skin was now swollen and purple, black and yellow in some places even, where Shigaraki had managed to break a rib and an ankle. Dry blood caked her nose and the corner of her mouth while fresh blood seeped onto the mattress out of recent scratches and cuts Shigaraki had inflicted in a last ditch effort to make her wail again.
None of that bothered him though, quite the opposite actually. He loved a roughed up woman, one at her most natural and vulnerable. It was the beauty that got him into this in the first place. No, what Dabi turned his nose up at was Shigarakiā€™s loads spilling out of her abused pussy, all onto her raw, reddened thighs and the crumpled tear-stained sheets.Ā 
Ugh, see this is why heā€™d said no when Shigaraki asked if they should get an apartment together. The motherfucker never cleaned up after himself.
ā€œP-Pleaseā€¦ā€
Dabi turned his attention back to her face, to her eyes, dull and lifeless, staring right through the back wall of the van.
ā€œJust kill me alreadyā€¦ā€
Oh, this sweet thing, he thought, tilting his head at her sympathetically.
He climbed onto the mattress next to her then, resting a hand gently on her hip, careful not to put any pressure on the bruises littered there. She didnā€™t even flinch when he did it. She was that far gone.
ā€œKill you?ā€ he asked, curiosity far from feigned.
ā€œArenā€™t you those serial killers that have been on the news lately? The ones thatā€”ā€ she couldnā€™t even finish. The fate that she knew of being too much to leave her throat.
ā€œHuh. Are we now?ā€ he said, mostly to himself as he had a real epiphany from those words. So they were serial killers, were they?Ā 
Yeah, he could work with thatā€¦
She buried her head into the mattress, trying to muffle the dry sobs from ducts that had long gone barren.
ā€œPlease, if youā€™re gonna do it then just do it already! I canā€™t go on anymore! I canā€™t take itā€¦ā€
He ran the back of his hand slowly, whisperingly down her cheek, ā€œTalk to me beautiful. Tell me how I can make this better.ā€
This finally got something out of her. A snort of sick, stupid amusement, weak and wheezy.
ā€œGod, what fucking game are you two playing? Some sick good killer, bad killer shtick?ā€
Dabi smiled. She sure was spunky. Even now. What a lovely quality.
ā€œNo,ā€ he breathed, dusting feather light kisses down her neck, her chest, that sweet, soft tummyā€¦ ā€œNo games.ā€
He buried his nose into the crux her thigh, reveling in the heat and tremble of her raw, abused thighs.
ā€œW-What are you doing?!ā€ she gasped, a whole new flavor of fear coating her voice.
ā€œJust relax,ā€ he purred, kissing a path all the way to her center, ā€œIā€™m not gonna hurt youā€¦ā€
She cried out as he licked up the length of her cunt, flicking the stud in his tongue against her clit playfully when he got there. She tried to move her hips away from him, still completely baffled and terrified by not knowing what he was going to do to her, but thanks to her restraints, the struggle only ended up pushing her hips closer to Dabiā€™s lips in a grind motion. AĀ wantingĀ motion.Ā 
It spurred him on to pleasure her further as the delusion of her reciprocation had him falling utterly in love.
Shigaraiā€™s spunk was still slipping out of her, heavy and salty on his tongue as he buried it deeper inside her, but that didnā€™t matter. Her own sweetness overpowered it, those resistant sobs overpowering all of his senses, sending him into a delirium of pleasure.
Fuck, how much he wanted to throw her legs up over his shoulders, coil his arms tight around her and devour her, but he resisted. He knew how raw and wounded she was, and all he wanted from her now was a fraction of the bliss that she was giving him.
ā€œP-Please! I donā€™tā€”Ā nngh!Ā ā€
Her sounds were brand new now ā€” constant choked sobs of despair and self-hatred over the way her body reacted against her will. She was so raw and oversensitive from Shigarakiā€™s brutal treatment, Dabiā€™s own gentle, devoted ministrations had her ankles straining up painfully against her restraints as she came in mere minutes.
Dabi pulled away, a crooked, love-drunk smile on his face as he watched her trembling chest rise and fall, listened to the sweet serenade of her wheezing breaths.
He hummed happily as he pulled himself back up to her level. He cupped his hand gently along her cheek.
ā€œYou have a beautiful voice.ā€
She snapped back to him, anger tearing violently through her ā€œafterglowā€.
ā€œĀ Fuck youĀ .ā€ she quite literally spat, a newfound fire within her that set his own body ablaze.
Dabi brought a thumb to his cheek, stroking the spit sheā€™d hurled at him to the corner of his own mouth. His tongue reached to meet it, and he shuddered as both of her tastes mingled on his palate.
Fuck, he couldnā€™t hold back any longer. He quickly back onto his haunches, trying to not let his desperation to be inside her rush or roughen his movements. He still wanted her to enjoy this, but it was taking every bit of self-control he could muster not to blow his load over the sound of her voice alone.
ā€œW-Wait!ā€ she yelped out, as she felt him line himself up at her entrance, ā€œYou said you wouldnā€™t hurt me!ā€
ā€œI wonā€™t sweetheart,ā€ he breathed, easing his cockhead in slowly, ā€œIĀ promiseĀ this wonā€™t hurt.ā€
ā€œBut it does! You doing this nowā€” youā€™reĀ hurtingĀ me!ā€
He groaned as her heat completely engulfed him. Between the mix of her own arousal and Shigarakiā€™s, and the desperate pulsing of her insides, post-orgasm, he barely even had to push his hips.Ā 
ā€œThereā€™s no need to lie now, your bodyā€™s completely giving you away,ā€ he grinned, dropping his forehead to rest against hers, ā€œYour pussy is sucking me right in.ā€
She choked out a sob as he rocked out of her just barely, then buried himself again, somehow deeper than before.
ā€œĀ FuckĀ ā€”ā€ he groaned, ā€œI couldnā€™t pull out if I tried. Your body just wants me that bad. Doesnā€™t it baby?ā€
She tried to stifle a moan as his soft yet sturdy thrusts hit that perfect angle inside of her. She managed to keep the pleasure of the sound locked in the base of her throat, allowing out only a stilted andĀ veryĀ unladylike grunt in its place.
The horrid little sound didnā€™t put Dabi off in the slightest though. If anything, it endeared him. He smiled, almost giddily, as he watched that strain and struggle coarse through her. She really was perfect no matter what she did, wasnā€™t she?
They all were, after all.
ā€œHow does it feel, sweetheart?ā€ he urged her again between thrusts, ā€œDo you like it like this? Does it feel good?ā€
ā€œN-No, it doesnā€™tā€¦ā€ she whimpered out hoarsely, that momentary fire from before quickly extinguishing as she felt her dignity once again slipping away ā€œJust stopā€¦ā€
Dabiā€™s brows pinched disappointedly, hips slowing to a near-stop.Ā 
ā€œYou donā€™t like it like this? Soft and sweet?ā€
She looked back up at him, confusion creasing her own cute little face.
His hand on her hip started to tighten, nails digging deliberately into the meat of her hip, ā€œMaybe then you liked Shigarakiā€™s way betterā€¦ā€
Her eyes widened.
ā€œWell I can certainly do that too,ā€ he breathed, hip suddenly snapping painfully into her.
ā€œN-No!ā€ she yelped, ā€œNo, please Iā€”!ā€ she squeezed her eyes closed tight, trying to hold back her tears, as a particularly rough thrust jostled her broken rib painfully, ā€œI want it soft! It feltĀ soĀ good what you were doing before!Ā Please!Ā ā€
ā€œAre you sure?ā€ Dabi tilted his head, pounding hips having yet to slow, ā€œDonā€™t just say that because you think itā€™s what I want. This is supposed to be good for the both of us.ā€
ā€œI-Iā€™m not! Really, I mean it! I want it soft, please!ā€ she cried out, ā€œPlease! Fuck me soft, g-gentle! Justā€”!ā€
His hips finally eased to a soft roll.
ā€œ...yeah?ā€
She opened her eyes then, and instantly her blood ran cold. His voice was soft and romantic, heā€™d gotten that part of his act down to a science, but clearly he hadnā€™t quite figured out how to keep that sadistic fervor from his face.Ā 
His eyes were wide, pupils blown. He was clearly trying to keep his smile even and comforting, but he couldnā€™t fight the way those corners twitched higher and higher, teeth grinding and showing through harder and clearer.Ā 
Just aĀ horribleĀ face.Ā 
This man was clearly no more a voice of reason than his more blatantly violent partner outside. He too was clearly deranged, a powder keg. Completely unpredictable.
And that made him a thousand times scarier.
Dabi leaned in closer to her, fighting to keep the manic tremble from his voice, ā€œYou want me to make love to you?ā€Ā 
She gulped hard, desperate to keep the absolute terror from her voice, ā€œY-Yes. Pleaseā€¦ M-Make love to meā€¦ā€
He stared down at her for a long moment, utterly reveling in those words long enough for her to start panicking that maybe sheā€™d said the wrong thing.Ā 
But thankfully ā€” god, she couldnā€™t believe she was thinking that ā€” they wereĀ exactlyĀ the words he wanted to hear. He dropped his head down into her chest, groaning unabashedly as he began to hump into her again, slower for sure, but also deeper. With his entire body and being.
ā€œFuck, yeahā€¦ Yeah baby. Anything you want. Iā€™ll do anything you fucking wantā€¦ā€
She choked out a joyless laugh at that. Anything she wanted, huh? What a fucking joke.
ā€œYouā€™re so good, fuckā€”Ā perfectĀ . And you tooā€” itā€™s good for you? Come on tell me baby. I wanna hear how good I make you feelā€”ā€
ā€œUh-huh, itā€™s goodā€¦ā€ she said flatly as she slipped into dissociation.
She stared up at the same tear in the headliner sheā€™d tried to focus on by the end of Shigarakiā€™s torture, thinking about how oddly shaped it was. Those kinds of tears were usually outright holes, maybe with a flap of fabric hanging off of it. Or maybe itā€™d be just a little tear, a small line practically unnoticeable in the dim light of this van. But this one was different. Long and unnatural, it almost looked like a big Frankenstein surgical stitch. Or like the dermal piercings running up her captorā€™s cheeksā€”
Fuck. Her eyes fell back on her captors flushed, blissed out face. The electric blue of his eyes, the babbling growls spilling from his lips. She was having a much harder time tuning the pleasure out with this man than sheā€™d had tuning out the pain with the previous one, and she didnā€™t know why.
Maybe it was because he was kind of her type. Thatā€™s exactly what sheā€™d thought when he leaned out of the car window to ask her for directions after all. Watching him move over her like this, leaning down to catch her lips passionately with his own more frequently as time went on she couldnā€™t help but picture an alternate universe.Ā 
One where he really had been asking for directions to the beach. Where heā€™d been alone in his car rather than having a freak friend in the back, lying in wait. And where sheā€™d been standing on the well-trafficked main street just a couple blocks down instead of in front of the empty alleyway sheā€™d been smoking a blunt in when heā€™d stopped.Ā 
A universe where theyā€™d flirted and hit it off and exchanged phone numbers and eventually heā€™d taken her on a date rather than justĀ takenĀ her. Where these sweet nothings and pleasurable rolls of his hips were accompanied with champagne and room service rather than rope and broken bones.
Tears streamed down her cheeks as she pictured it all, what a wonderful life this couldā€™ve been.
ā€œShhh, shh, shhh,ā€ he cooed, ā€œItā€™s okay. Youā€™re so perfect, itā€™s okayā€¦ā€
But that only caused her to sob harder, face reddening voice straining as she wailed uncontrollably. She didnā€™t even notice Dabiā€™s hand slipping up along her body and up to the base of her neck.
His thumb settled snug into that soft, sensitive dip of her throat.
God, she was crying so hard now, she couldnā€™t breathe.
And then he started to squeeze.
Wait, no,Ā really.Ā She couldnā€™t fuckingĀ breatheĀ ā€”!
She gasped out suddenly, arms instinctually shooting forward to try and force his hand off, but she was once again denied by her restraints. She quickly shifted gears, thrashing her body up and down wildly. And for a moment, she did loosen his grip.
But then he brought his second hand to her throat, pushing her deeper into the mattress.
ā€œPerfect,ā€ he growled through the steady snapping of his hips, ā€œSo fucking perfectā€¦ā€
Her throat bobbed and begged as he constricted his hands tighter, getting lost in the song of her voice getting steadily higher, weaker, until she couldnā€™t form a word at all, could only gurgle and croak desperately.Ā 
ā€œOh yeah, just like that. Be good for me baby,ā€ he groaned, ā€œBeĀ goodā€¦ā€
He couldnā€™t say that this was the best part of these excursions, he savored every moment of it after all.Ā 
ā€¦But there was something particularly special about these last few moments.Ā 
It was so rare that anybody actually got to witness them, let alone experience them with their own hands ā€” this perfect feeling of her body both tightening and going pliant around him, stiff and spasming, not to mention the view of it all that sent him barrelling frantically towards his release.
Fuck, she was so pretty! The way her drool spilled out her mouth, all gurgled and frothy. That lovely shade of blue she was starting to turn. The rabid fear that filled those eyes before they started to roll back ā€” fuck even the pink undersides of her eyes were cute. He wondered what the backs of them, the optic nerves, looked like. He was sure theyā€™d be adorable.Ā 
He couldnā€™t wait to see.
480 notes Ā· View notes
qlossytbh Ā· 7 months ago
Text
ššØš§ā€™š­ š«šžš¦šžš¦š›šžš« šœššš„š„š¢š§š  š¦šž - š¬š©šžš§šœšžš« š«šžš¢š š± š›ššš®!š«šžššššžš«
Tumblr media
š¬š²š§šØš©š¬š¢š¬ you were in an accident and both you and spencer are figuring out how to deal with it.
š°ššš«š§š¢š§š š¬ angst, typical criminal minds content, reader gets beat up, physical violence, descriptions of physical injuryā€™s, lots of freaking out, mild panic attack, angst + comfort, established relationship
š°šØš«š šœšØš®š§š­ 2.5k
ššš®š­š”šØš«š¬ š§šØš­šž this fic is inspired entirely on billieā€™s eilishā€™s the 30th. havenā€™t been posting but iā€™ve got a lot of almost finished drafts and requests im getting through atm
š¬š©šžš§šœšžš« š«šžš¢š š¦ššš¬š­šžš«š„š¢š¬š­ | š¦ššš¢š§ š¦ššš¬š­šžš«š„š¢š¬š­
Tumblr media
Sometimes, Spencer hated his limitless memory.
Because of course, it worked wonders when he had to remember important dates, or endless facts that came remarkably handy in cases. Things no one else even considers remembering. Amazing for remembering favorite things of his favorite people, or remembering things theyā€™d previously mentioned liking.
It was amazing until it found ways to haunt him.
He remembered when Morgan pulled to a stop, glancing up at the red light in front of him. He remembered when Penelope typed away aimlessly in the back of the car, reading out a few connections she found between this particular Unsub and the third and hopefully last victim. Everything was fine.
They almost had the case figured out. Hotch had called in, (exactly twenty-three minutes ago) informing them that that you and Emily had a lead on the whereabouts of the Unsub.
He remembered the tone in Morganā€™s voice when he picked up the phone. ā€œWhat?ā€
Both him and Penelope had glanced his way absentmindedly, not really thinking much of it.
ā€œDo they know who yet?ā€ He had asked, taking a sudden sharp turn towards the left. The pair watched as Morganā€™s face fell, and his grip on the steering wheel had tightened. He remembered the look on Penelopeā€™s face as she quickly glanced over at him, who probably looked equally as worried, if not more. Something hadnā€™t been sitting right, at allā€” he remembered from the second the day had started something inside him was telling him that.
ā€œWhatā€™s going on?ā€ Penelope's voice was shaky when she set her computer down to the side. Spencer just kept his eyes on Derek, narrowing them slightly at the subtle gulp in his throat and the way he nervously looked over at him. Not Penelope, him.
ā€œDerekā€”ā€œ
He remembered when he told him that you had been hurt and how he was unable to think of anything else.
He looked forward towards the road, avoiding the way his co-worker and friend sat up in his seat, straining against his seatbelt as his chest turned to face him. ā€œI donā€™t know exactly what happened, Hotch just told me she was ambushed and theyā€™re now waiting on the ambulance.ā€
ā€œAmbulance?ā€ He couldā€™ve sworn his heart dropped into the very pits of his stomach.
Penelope covered her mouth, tears already boring into them with a soft gasp that came from her mouth. ā€œIs she okay?ā€
Derekā€™s mouth twisted into a straight line as he opened his mouth to speak and Spencer swore he had never felt as much panic course through him.
He didnā€™t usually freak out, but he swore his head just stopped working right there and then. All he was able to think about was getting to you. ā€œThey donā€™t knowā€”ā€œ
ā€œDrive.ā€ Spencer told Derek. With a firm nod and no room for complaint, he stepped on the gas pedal, signaling on the sirens as he swerved through the streets.
Six minutes and thirty five point two seconds.
That's how long it took for them to get to the scene, where two ambulances and cop cars seemed displayed around the small suburban home. He felt time move as if it were in slow motion.
The car hadnā€™t even come to a stop and Spencer was already stumbling throughout the door, pushing his shaky legs towards the already chaotic scene.
Unbearable noises surrounded himā€” people clattering and shouting about, orders being thrown around aimlessly, sirens and bypassers stopping to gasp and gaunt at the scene.
Two officers were down on the floor, covered by a simple thin white cloth and he felt the nausea settle in. Just the thought of one of them being you made his knees grow weak and the bile quickly hike its way up his throat.
Before he could rush around in attempts to find you, his eyes landed on Hotch, hunched over a moving stretcher surrounded by about three, maybe even more, medics.
It all seemed visceral. An automatic response. Soon enough his legs were pushing him towards the stretcher that made its way towards the ambulance. ā€œHotchā€”ā€œ
He turned around, and allowed just enough space to reveal your absolutely destroyed form. Your eyes kept fluttering open and close, seemingly bothered by all the noise and light. Your breathing sounded strangled, covered by the oxygen mask you had on but the sound alone was something Spencer was sure would haunt him until the day he died.
He still remembered.
Spencer felt like he had been punched in the stomach. All he could do was push one of the medics aside and hunch over you as you fought against the universe itself to regain consciousness.
ā€œHey,ā€ He cooed, voice tightening and nearly breaking in a cry. He cleared his throat and blinked through his tears, smiling down at you.
You couldnā€™t say a single word, but you mustered enough strength to lift your pinky, grazing it against his knuckles. Your face showed a much different reaction though, furrowing your brows in what seemed to be excruciating pain.
ā€œSheā€™s mostly unresponsive,ā€ The medics informed. Spencer followed them alongside Hotch, until they got to the ambulance, clicking the stretcher upwards.
ā€œHey, listen to me,ā€ He whispered, ducking down so he was closer to you. ā€œI love you, okay?ā€
Your small fist grabbed the fabric of his shirt, not wanting him to leave your side, but it was hurting you too much to hold on. Your fist feebly fell and the medics somehow pushed him off and you were taken into the ambulance and he really didnā€™t know if that was the last time heā€™d see you.
He watched the doors slam shut, frozen completely in his place. He remembered watching the ambulance drive away and having to stop his legs from running after it. He remembered Hotch trying to grab his attention from the disappearing ambulance.
He remembered thinking non-stop but for the first time ever, wanting to stop it and not being able to.
Something so alarming started to awaken within him and he wasnā€™t really sure what to do with himself.
He spent thirteen hours and sixteen minutes in the hospital that night and next morning. Hotch and the others came by in turns to keep him company in the cold empty waiting room, but he didnā€™t budge.
The second to stay the most was Emily, given how she was also attacked at the scene but much less severely. She ended up with a few bruises and scratchesā€” she silently wished it had been more.
Maybe then the damage on you wouldā€™ve been less.
He remembered sitting with Morgan and the others when the doctors came in, informing him that you had gone into hypovolemic shock and they needed to perform an emergency surgery to stop the internal bleeding that was causing your vitals to plummet.
Spencer even remembered, word by word and syllable by syllable that there was a high chance that you may not even wake up from the surgery due to how much trauma your body had received.
Three broken ribs, dozens, maybe hundreds, lacerations scattered across your arms and stomach, a ruptured spleen and a concussion. That wasnā€™t even including all the bits of physiological trauma you now had to attack onceā€” and ifā€” you woke up.
Spencer seriously felt his resolve to remain calm crumple the second the medics mentioned that the Unsub used a metal pole to beat you nearly to death.
He had asked for every detail and he remembered each one and how utterly hopeless they all made him feel. He cried, because he simply didnā€™t know what to do with himself. He didnā€™t know how to fix it, or how to helpā€” he wasnā€™t even sure he could.
Because what if he had been there instead of Emily? What if he was able to stop it? What if more backup was sent in, what if when you had told him you felt off this morning when going into work heā€™d tell you to stay put and rest it off? What wouldā€™ve happened then?
What if he wouldā€™ve gone with Emily instead of you, what if you were actually lifeless when they had found you? What if you didnā€™t wake up? What if this meant heā€™d never get to hold you for a last time, and had to stick with the memory of seeing you bloody and bruised. What if you never actuallyā€”
ā€œReid,ā€ Spencer looked up from his palms, which holstered themselves on his knees by his elbows. Emily smiled at him meekly. ā€œSheā€™s awake,ā€
Spencer looked around, blinking heavily and realizing he was in the same cold hospital waiting room heā€™s been in for the past day and a half.
He opened his mouth to speak, but realized it was incredibly dry. Too dry. He cleared out his throat with a firm cough and nodded, standing up feebly.
They walked down the quiet hallway, something so heavy hanging in the air. Just the patterning of his shoes and Emilyā€™s heels bouncing off the walls along with the shuffling of their clothes. Spencer swore he wouldnā€™t be okay until he saw you but even then he didnā€™t think heā€™d be okay. How was any of this going to be okay?
Emily led him to a door and when they pushed it open, you were staring at the wall, seemingly in some kind of deep whirlwind of thoughts. A small knock offered by Emily caught your attention. You turned your head to the side, probably expecting another endless round of nurses. But to your surprise, there stood the one person youā€™d been wanting to see after this whole ordeal.
A broad yet tired smile made its way onto your face while laying back into the pillows. Spencer took you in, letting out a shaky breath. Your hair was disheveled, and your eyes looked tired. Soft and welcoming but hiding something so much deeper underneath that heā€™d have to be an idiot to not notice it.
There was a stitch on your forehead and the lash line of one of your eyes protruded a growing dark purple bruise. There were machines and cables and needles stuck beside and into you. And the more Spencer noticed, the more he wished he hadnā€™t.
ā€œHey,ā€ Your voice was raspier than usual, small and steady, Spencer noticed this.
But then you smiled just like you used to before the accident and he couldnā€™t have found you any more beautiful.
ā€œHey,ā€ He finally answered, walking up to the side of your bed. ā€œHowā€” How are you feeling?ā€
ā€œIā€™ll give you guys some privacy.ā€ Emily said, slipping past the door and leaving the two of you to your own accord.
ā€œIā€™m okay,ā€ You whispered, sounding so small and frail it nearly broke any ounce of self control he was mustering to avoid breaking into tears. ā€œThe pain meds are helping a bit,ā€
He gave you a silent understanding nod. His hand held onto the railing of your bed, not entirely knowing what to say or how to act. You watched him intently, noticing how he couldnā€™t really bring himself to look at you.
ā€œDo you remember anything?ā€ You turned to stare at the wall, trying to recall anything about the attack, but you unfortunatelyā€” some would argue fortunatelyā€” didnā€™t.
You shifted in your bed, scrunching your face in pain in the process, which Spencer noticed. Again. Of course he did.
Spencer looked down at you, dangerously entering territory where the back of his eyes burned, and his own mind bit at him, and he just didnā€™t know what to do with all the huge feelings that swarmed around inside him.
ā€œNot really,ā€ You muttered, scrunching your nose with a small huff. Spencer reached over, tucking a strand of hair behind your ear and letting his hand cup the side of your cheek.
ā€œYou really scared me,ā€ You leaned into the touch of his palm.
ā€œIā€™m sorry,ā€ He shook his head before he even spoke, blinking rapidly to prevent any tears from falling.
ā€œIā€™m just glad youā€™re okay.ā€
ā€œI almost died,ā€
Okay, they were starting there. Great.
You had said it in barely above a whisper, staring at your lap and preventing Spencer from getting a look in your eyes. Your lips tugged into a frown. And Spencer said your name, trying to catch your attention.
Suddenly it all hit you. The gravity of it all. It came in stronger than a tidal wave, than a slap you didnā€™t even see coming. You felt the burning in your ribs, the rips and tears in your skin, the slight swell of your eye, the rattling of your own skull.
Spencer pulled out a chair and sat on it to level himself to your height. He reached out a hand and laced his fingers with yours.
It felt hard to breathe.
More silence.
ā€œYou okay?ā€ You sucked in a sharp breath that came out as a little squeak, and suddenly you wanted to cry. Because you were tired of feeling so broken and feeling how every inch of your body hurt.
You shook your head and as soon as you did, a broken sob left your mouth. Your hands flew up quickly, attempting to hide the broken fragments of your gaze. Spencer heard every shard of the glass his heart had been made of around you shatter. He sat up, attempting to hold you from the side in any way he could, letting you cry out all the trauma you received in the past two days.
And you did cry it out, and your ribs burned, your head was pounding and you felt every ache and bruise in your body worsen. Seeing you like this hurt him more than any pain that had ever been inflicted on him.
Spencer pulled away from you once you had calmed down enough and brought one hand to the side of your face, leisurely dragging his thumb against your cheek bone and anywhere any stray tears fell.
ā€œDang it,ā€ You sniffled, bringing the back of your palm up and rubbing your nose. ā€œThis is not how I wanted you to see me after my mini coma,ā€
Spencer knew you couldnā€™t keep serious for more than fifteen minutes at a time even if your life depended on it. Heā€™d let you stall the situation this time however. He knows the two of you needed it.
ā€œYou look so pretty,ā€ You smiled at his words, looking at him with so much gratitude and leaning into his palm, trying to find refuge in it.
ā€œI bet I do,ā€ You narrowed your eyes at him and he leaned forward pressing a kiss to your lips. You grabbed the wrist of the hand that held your face while he kissed you and gave it a small squeeze, hopefully letting him know how much you cared and appreciated him.
He pulled away, sitting back into the chair but intertwining his fingers with yours, reminding himself to always drag his fingers comfortingly across your knuckles and allow you to know he wasnā€™t ever leaving your side again.
ā€œThey had to change my IV needle,ā€ You decided to stall for a bit. ā€œThe vein on my right arm wasnā€™t doing the job.ā€
ā€œReally?ā€ He knew that wasnā€™t entirely possible and that the doctors probably did an ass job at inserting it there in the first place, but he let you wonder on. ā€œHowā€™d that feel?ā€
ā€œIm afraid of needles, but!-ā€œ You shuffled a little bit around on your pillow for more comfort, huffing proudly. ā€œI squeezed my eyes and tried thinking back on that book that talks about marxist criticism you read to me last week,ā€
He smiled warmly, bringing your hand over to him and kissing your wrist. ā€œMy brave girl,ā€
You let out a laugh, and he knew then heā€™d sleep a little better that night. He always did when you were by him.
ā€œHey Spence,ā€
ā€œYeah?ā€
ā€œCan you stay?ā€ You asked earnestly.
Spencer squeezed your hand. ā€œYour pain meds are hitting you stronger than you thought if you think for a second that iā€™m leaving your side,ā€
You smiled. ā€œIā€™m not going anywhere angel, I promise.ā€
The two of you basked in each other's silence. You closed your eyes and tried to alleviate the burning in your lungs as your breath shaked from the crying. Spencer just watched you, appreciating a while longer the small freckles and marks across your face.
ā€œSpence,ā€ He hummed, ā€œIā€™m scared.ā€
He sighed heavily. Suddenly realizing that this wasnā€™t something easy to come. And he was too, because he almost lost the love of his life and he didnā€™t know what that information would do to him, much less to you.
For the first time, Spencer was out of smart answers and reasons why this would all be okay. It was hard for him to think heā€™d never feel this scared of loosing you again, and that idea haunted him.
ā€œSo am I,ā€
Tumblr media
687 notes Ā· View notes
neil-gaiman Ā· 1 year ago
Note
Hello Neil, my name is Zalean. If you have a few minutes, I wanted to tell you a little story. Not really a question and Iā€™m not sure how to use tumblr but I wanted to say thanks so much for coming to Florida a few months back and talking with Art Spiegelman. It was my first time ever figuring out how to buy tickets for something. I lived in, middle of nowhere, Vermont for most my life and had no idea what I was doing, I had never been to anything before, nothing had made me excited enough to do the 5 hour drive. And then you just appeared 20 minutes away from where I am living now.
See, I was just starting to get to know your books and work because I fell in love with Good Omens so deeply when I discovered it during season twos release. Funny thing is, I knew of you all along without even realizing it, Stardust has been my favorite book and movie since I was a kid because it was my dadā€™s favorite story. Finding out my two favorite things were actually connected, I started trying to get hands on as many of your books as I could. I hadnā€™t read in years before finding your books. It was eye opening.
The talk event at the Dr.Phillips Center was sold out by the time I knew about it, someone had asked me if I knew of the event when they saw my Good Omens keychains my mom had made me. I called the box office because there is no harm in asking. I explained how Iā€™m an art student at UCF and desperately wanted to be inspired and learn from you both. The customer service people were amazing and ended up calling me back to get me a seat in the orchestra pit before they were released to the public. I drove alone, I walked there alone, I sat alone, and it was worth it. I was so thankful to get a seat and grateful to my professor who was a bit jealous he didnā€™t know about it but let me leave class early to go because of course the art professor would be understanding for any learning opportunities in the arts. And it was truly wonderful, it seemed real and thatā€™s what I wanted. I didnā€™t want a show. I just wanted to hear, in some sense, that you were like everybody else. I brought a notebook and pen for any information or storyā€™s that I thought made a difference to my little life. The other people around were wonderful, you inspire kind people.
Like I said, I had never been to anything like this and I didnā€™t know what to expect. I didnā€™t know you would have signed books and I only found out because the people next to me came in late. I asked them why they brought the books after it was over and the lights turned on. They did look at me like I had three heads for a moment until they realized I didnā€™t know there were books to buy, they looked kinda sorry for me but they were so nice. I had never really thought about the importance of someoneā€™s scribble before this but itā€™s something that proves you were there. It says ā€œRemember when this person made you happy? Remember when they changed your life? Remember when they gave you hope? Look at this and remember.ā€ I hope to see David Tennant and Michael Sheen to get an autograph now that I understand the meaning behind it a bit more but honestly I just love diving into everyoneā€™s projects, the wonder you all create. Oh what fun it is to live a life full of stories!
The people that were sitting next to me let me look at their signed books and hold them. I flipped through some of the big ones, handed them back and expressed my gratitude just to be in the theater. I showed them all my little quotes I wrote down, I never want to forget why I create things and you say so much about never stopping, always creating. Then the women handed me a different book, a smaller book, but when I tried to hand it back, a bit confused, she softly placed it back in my open hands and said ā€œI want you to have it, we have plenty and I want you to love these stories just as much as we do. Itā€™s just starting for you, I want you to remember who started itā€. The book she handed me beingā€œThe Ocean at the End of the Laneā€. The first book I decided to read by you and had just finished a week before. The women had no idea she given me a signed copy of the book that made me want to read again. Your books make the world better. For such a big theater and such a big stage, I just wanted to tell you my little point of view.
The story you told about wishing you enjoyed the past more than you did, I hope you get to enjoy it now, and I hope you want to. And thank you, to you and to Terry Pratchett for creating something special. I convinced my dad to watch Good Omens with me over December break, he loved it.
I forget sometimes that everything is someone's first time, and then I read something like this and feel like I need to remember that better. I'm glad the people beside you were kind.
1K notes Ā· View notes